9> ^r r, 
 
 »v^ 
 
 / 
 
 %^^' 
 
 7 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 m m 12.2 
 
 u 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 // 
 
 </■ 
 
 
 .V.^ 
 
 •iT 
 
 .^I^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 «■ 
 
 ►,^ 
 
 .<^^ 
 
 
 1 '-'^ 1 '-^ Ii4 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 — ^ ► 
 
 <F 
 
 ^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^°<^>^ 
 
 ^.v^ 
 
 33 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WIftSTM.N.Y. 14SI0 
 
 (71«) •73-4S03 
 

 -*'^% 
 
 i^^% 
 
 
 %° 
 
 ^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the in-kages in the 
 reproduction, or which mcy significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 □ 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagie 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou peilicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 Lareliure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge inttrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during rittt ration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t^ filmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplAmentaires: 
 
 The ci 
 to the 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t^ possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiquis ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagAes 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaur6es et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages dicolortes, tacheties ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthroughy 
 Transparer^ce 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 rrn Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 rTTI Showthrough/ 
 
 Their 
 possik 
 of the 
 fllmin 
 
 Origin 
 begini 
 the lai 
 sion, 
 other 
 first p 
 sion, 
 or illui 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality inAgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matAriel supplAmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuiilet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont M filmies A nouveau de fapon h 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 The la 
 shall c 
 TINUE 
 which 
 
 Maps, 
 differs 
 entirel 
 beginr 
 right a 
 require 
 metho 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux de rMuction IndiquA ci-dessous 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X XX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 IfX 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 
>laire 
 18 details 
 ques du 
 nt modifier 
 Kiger une 
 le filmage 
 
 The copy filmed here has bean reproduced thanica 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The Images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and lit Iceeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exempiaire film* f ut reproduit grAce A la 
 ginirosltA de: 
 
 BIbllothAque nationale du C^.tdda 
 
 Las Images suivantes ont 4tA reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet* de rexemplaire filmA, et en 
 conformity avec las conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 d/ 
 iluAes 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or Illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated Impression. 
 
 Les exemplalres orlginaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimis sont filmis en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en termlnant solt par la 
 dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impresslon ou d'illustratlon. solt par le second 
 plat, salon le cas Tous les autres exemplalres 
 orlginaux sont fllmte en commen^ant par la 
 premlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'Impresslon ou d'illustratlon et en termlnant par 
 la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la 
 dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE ". le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 aire 
 
 (Maps, plates, charts, etc., stctv he filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely Included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams Illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 fllmAs A des taux de reduction diffirents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA. II est filmi A partir 
 de Tangle supArleur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ntcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mithode. 
 
 by errata 
 ned to 
 
 lent 
 
 une pelure. 
 
 fagon A 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 
 i 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
i 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 ■; 
 
 ■ It 
 
 M: 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 fRIVTED FOI 
 NUMBER 
 
^•(LJv v^-ii:>ii:' . ,;.*'*.^»'*..,. ,jju.^. „w,; 
 
 ! 
 
 ■, '•' 
 
 : » 
 
 L 
 
 f. 
 
 THE 
 
 MEDICAL JOURNAL. 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 Ia critical analysis of recent publications. 
 
 :i 5 
 
 ,( 
 
 ■! t ^:i 
 
 I i 
 
 WITH 
 
 DETAILED AND COMPLETE HISTORY OF THE NEW DI8C0VE' 
 RieS AND IMPROVEMENTS OF THE MOST EAIINENT PRAC- 
 TITIONERS ON THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MEDICAL 
 SCIENCE, VIZ : ANATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, MEDI- 
 CINE, SURGERY, CHEMISTRY, PHARMACY, 
 BOTANY, NATURAL HISTORY, MEDICAL 
 JURISPRUDENCE AND MEDICAL 
 POLICE, AND THE BRANCHES 
 OF nVOlSNE, AND ALL 
 THE OBSTETRIC 
 ARTS. 
 
 AND ORIGINAL ESSAYS, CASES, Sic. &c. 
 
 
 '■i I 
 
 kDlTED BY 
 
 XAVIER TESSIER, 
 
 VOLUME IL 
 
 'I.!* 
 
 !'• 
 
 MlVTED FOR THE PROPRIETOR, BY FRANCOIS LEMAITBK, 
 NUMBER 4 4 NOTRE-DAMB STREET, MARKET-SQUARE, 
 LOWER-TOWN, QUEBEC. 
 
 f|it 
 
 ,i, 
 
 ii.i I 
 
 M 
 
 «! 
 
[M 
 
 n^* 
 
 -r-, f\' 
 
 i<l>^''ii^ 
 
 .■«f 
 
 rUAi 
 
 <#* 
 
 »i 
 
 K ,'l 
 
 f- 
 
 r^i- 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 tij'ii 
 
 V 
 
 PL 
 
 V 
 
 (! 
 
 Beck, M. I 
 Lecturer on 
 U'estern Dis 
 Edition, wit 
 the latest dii 
 L. Member 
 nerian Socii 
 on Medical 
 
 From the ir 
 years, swelle( 
 information \ 
 had almost b 
 uiiiined to be 
 possessed 
 would make 
 a |)leiUiful so 
 before us, th 
 to nur reatlcr 
 Iribinted to pi 
 
 h 
 
 Hi 
 
. "^ -'" . I ^ ^. 
 
 ii 
 
 l» 
 
 nil 
 
 i !i 11^ 
 
 THE 
 
 dSuebec i^eHtcal Journal. 
 
 JANUARY, 1827. 
 
 CRITICAL ANALISIS. 
 
 :'ihl<'1;| 
 
 lUments of MedicalJurisprudence. — By Theoporic Rombyjc 
 Beck, M. D. Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, and 
 Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence in the College of the 
 Western District of the State of New- York, he. &c. Second 
 Edition, with Notes, and an Appendix of original cases and 
 the latest discoveries. — By William Dunlop, M. R. C. S. 
 L. Member of the IMedico-Chirurgical, and of the ^yer- 
 nerian Society of Natural History, Edinburgh ; Lecturer 
 on Medical Jurisprudence, &c. &c. pp. G40 London, 1825. 
 
 From the immense number of works, which have, of late 
 years, swelled the medical library of the public, with all the 
 information which men could ever be expected to obtain, it 
 had almost become a question, whether any thing more re- 
 lained to be added to the vast stock of knowledge it already 
 possessed. Hence that overflow of writings and books which 
 would make reading a mere amusement, instead of proving 
 a plentiful source of useful instruction. But the work now 
 befiire us, the contentrj of which we shall attempt to present 
 to our reatlcrs, is one of the few which have powerfully con- 
 tributed to place this question beyond doubt ; nay, its author 
 
 
 n 
 
 1 1> 
 
 : ,. i 
 
i 
 
 • f 
 
 i 1 
 
 J; 
 
 ii'i'j 
 
 ( , 
 
 4 (IRITICAL ANALYSIS- 
 
 has carried the science of Medical Jurisprudence to a dct;^ 
 which leaves hardly any thing to desire, in the va iols departJ 
 ments which it embraces. The Editor himself doc: not fca) 
 to challenge a comparison with any of the Englis!- ^'orks, 
 scientific accuracy, philosophical plainness and precision oi 
 style, extent of research, genuine scholarship and erudition! 
 pointedness of illustration, and copiousness of detail and refej 
 rence to original dociiments. Pr. Andrew Duncan Junr. alsj 
 assert^ *hat, under the unassuming title of Medical Jurisprui 
 dence. Dr. Beck has presented us with a comprehensive svs 
 tem, the diversified departments of which have been so niij 
 nutely investigated, that few cases can ever occur in practicj 
 on which it will be found necessary to seek elsewhere for farj 
 ther information. Indeed we may say that it contains wit; 
 in its comparatively small bulk, the choicest Medico-lcguj liJ 
 brary for the practitioner. Dr. Male also, the father of EnJ 
 glish Medical Jurisprudence, expresses his opinion in the full 
 lowing words : " Dr. Beck has recently published one of tl;i 
 best works on Juridical Medicine which has been corapikJ 
 either in this or any other country." 
 
 In our last number, we took occasion to dwell on the im^ 
 portance of this science, and on its necessity in the cause ri 
 justice and humanity, when speaking of M. Bertrand's \hi 
 nuel, but more particularly in the notice we gave of a triiii 
 for rape which lately took place in this city j and altliougJ 
 the convict was then under sentence of death, we did not he] 
 sitate to express our conviction of his innocenct., and we feci 
 no little gratification, from hearing that some circumstancri 
 have since appeared which corroborate our assertion, andi^ 
 consequence of which our equitable Governor has set thq 
 captive at liberty. 
 
 Such are the happy results which would invariably followj 
 a careful enquiry of all the circumstances necessary to the be-| 
 ncficial admini.'^tration of jtisticc. But^ iiowcvcr sulislicd we 
 
BKCK ON MEDICAL JlMilRPRUO KNCli. 5 
 
 be of having discharged our duty in the protection of in< 
 icfnce, we cani:ot but regret that these investigations should 
 j;»ho made tl!iri ng the trial, which would in many cases, save 
 oan honest and useful citizen, the disgrace of an unmerited 
 otence which stamps his carncter with an ignominious and 
 luting reprobation ; whilst they »vould, on the contrary, tend 
 Dthe detection of crimes, which can only be truly delineated 
 ivthe means which Medical Science affordT of giving to at- 
 jsted facts, a just appreciation of the confickence to be placed 
 I the assertion of ignorant or corrupt witnesses. We are 
 Ihowever bound to acknowledge, that in the particular inS'- 
 nce to which we just alluded, the life of the accused could 
 ot be entrusted into abler hands than tho?c of the eminent 
 Counsel who stood in his defence, but who, unfortunately, 
 Llacetl too much confidence in the judgment of an »inen- 
 lightened jury. This reflexion we are led to introduce on the 
 Wsent occasion, as it proceeds from a thorough conviction 
 Ihit the practice hitherto observed in this country, of select- 
 IJurors among the lower class of citizens, who are gene- 
 illv without any education, does not contrlbuce so ably to 
 libeends of justice;, particularly when the life of a man is a% 
 ke, a£? if that important body were taken from the more 
 lightened classes, such as the Grand Jurors are : the latter 
 cing, in our opinion, a more competent tribunal than the 
 Ifomier, for the discharge of this very serious and sometimes 
 difficult function ; still we are happy to observe this precau- 
 lion taken in matters of a civil jurisdiction, when the honor 
 prproperty of the citizen is in jeopardy, and we sincerely hope 
 it may be extended to the protection of life, the dearest of 
 pll properties. 
 We l)cg pardon for this suggestion j and we feel confident 
 would not be doing justice to the good sense of our coun- 
 Imiien, if we were to cxjiatiate longer on a subject which it 
 taoiir iiilention, in (he following p»gc5, to place in its true 
 
 any V »^ ' 
 
 k 
 
 i .A # I 
 
 t i 
 
 
 mi 
 
 i!? !:' ' 
 
 
 ■n I 
 
 
 i'- i 
 
 ■ n 
 
 ■-1 
 
 II 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 ,! i 
 
 ';U 
 
 I" 
 
 i::t ; 
 

 a- 
 
 •T 
 
 K; 
 
 I* 
 
 6 CRITICAI, ANALYSIS 
 
 light. Our readers will shortly be convinced, that we co IJ 
 not have a better opportunity of laying before them a coih] 
 plete and faithful view of the present improved state of jn 1 
 dical Medicine, in all its departments, than by unfuldino- A 
 pages of Dr. Beck's volume, which he has offered to the mh 
 l!c with that diffidence and modesty, the true criterion ofsu 
 perior merit. In the Preface, instead of meeting with thei 
 Bual apology of author's pretensions to priority of opinion i 
 improvement, or the display of vain humility, we find i 
 acknowledgment of the various sources from •.\hichhehj 
 collected his principal materials, leaving the readtr to .J 
 preciute his own personal merit. In the Introduction, whid 
 is a comprehensive retrospect of the progress of medical jnrij 
 prudence in Germany, France, England, and the Ilnitcd-Stj 
 tes, we also observe with much pleasure, a spirit of liljcraliti 
 which is above those national prejudices, not unfrequentlv 
 be met with in the more ordinary class of authors. Thus i 
 ter acknowledging that American litterature has been iiii 
 great degree derived from Great- Britain, Dr. Beck attribuJ 
 the little interest which this science has excited on this tod 
 tinent, to the want of its deserved attention in that countryj 
 We are also endebted to Dr. Beck for the revival of il( 
 memory of the late Dr. Stringham of New-York, who wij 
 the first ihat ever delivered a course of lectures on this scienc 
 before an American audience, at nearly the same period tbJ 
 they were commenced in England ; and since that timJ 
 Medical Jurisprudence has been cultivated with such ardoij 
 and success in both countries, as to make it impossible 
 determine which of the two has more ably contributed tot 
 present improved state. 
 
 The first chapter is on Feigned Diseases. 'J he Aulliij 
 very judiciously observes that, the police of every well-repi 
 lated country should direct it? energies against such im|jojiij 
 ons ; for a very severe injury may not only be inflicted on iij 
 
 f^'iW 
 
BF.CK OH MKUlC.iL JURISPRUDBNCS. 7 
 
 J, i'u.»!i throujjh them, but the public moraU may be dele- 
 ^(e,l. The followiiiij diseases have at various times been 
 
 ..j^lteratioii of Ihe pulse ; altered state of the urine ; hcematu* 
 inconliiit'iice of urine ; suppresaioti of urine ; iniuining and 
 (formity ; dropsy and tumours of various kinds; excretion of 
 •|ciiliai)d various foreign matters ; ulcers; haemoptysis ; haema- 
 
 gpsjj ; jaundice and cachexia ; fever ; pain in various parts ; 
 bcope and hysteria ; discasesof Ihc lieart ; apoplexy; paralysis; 
 j,o«y ; convulsions; catalepsy; nostulgia ; near sighledness ; 
 
 ;l!iilinia ; bliuduessand deafness, with or without dumhnes." 
 
 The state of the pulse may be weakened or even rendered 
 nperccptible, by n pressure along the course of the artery, 
 ml this will be easily detected. In the case of incontiaencc of 
 Irine, Fodere recommends applying a ligature round the 
 lenis, which will tl. Teby become so enlarged as to render its 
 jeinoval necessary in a short time, if it be real, and not when 
 [ia feijjned. The urine is also altered in its colour by various 
 teans. The Indian fig (cactus opuntia) and cantharides taken 
 Iternally, will make it as red as blood. Maiming or defor- 
 litv can be also ascertained by a careful examination. Artifi- 
 iahlropsy and other tumous, have been produced by in Hating 
 lie cellular texture under the skin in various parts of the body, 
 hereby giving the appearance of disease; but as the mere 
 
 dsteiice of a tumour is not a sufiiciently conclusive symp- 
 |im, it will be the duty of the Physician to attend to the other 
 oncomittant circumstances. A feigned excretion of calculi 
 be ascertained by chemical processes. Calculi pretended 
 )have come from the bladder were found in the vagina, and 
 I the pockets of the impostor. 
 
 Artificial ulcers may be distinguished by their border being 
 kss callous, their surface more superficial, and less painful 
 ban real ones ; and by their promptly yeilding to the '"se of 
 pkewarm water, and being covered with lint. Cancers have 
 ren feigned by the application of a part of spleen, glued on 
 
 
 <l 
 
 \ I 
 
 I f 
 
 n- 
 
 ».( 
 
^l' 
 
 » I 
 
 t /, 
 
 Vil'i 
 
 If " : k 
 
 9 fcRlTICAt ANALYSIS. 
 
 its smooth side to the skin. A false cru|jtion of petfcluj; 
 pustules mny be detected by examining tlie person ijerfectj 
 naked. All the species of hemorrhage are marked with sym] 
 toms which need i. >t be enumerated. Jaundice may also I 
 feigned by a daily use of muriatic acid in small doses, andothJ 
 means ; but it must be recollected that real jaundice is fn 
 quently accompanied with vomiting, pain, and sleeplessnesj 
 and always with a yellow colour of the adnata. RealcaciiJ 
 xia or great weakness, is marked by a loss of appetite, ori 
 strength, or swelling of the legs. 
 
 Pain is difficult of detection, to a degree that Fodere liin 
 self relates instances in which he has mistaken feigned pa 
 for real and real for feigned. But pain in any one part is gJ 
 nerally accompanied with an alteration of some of the natun 
 functions of the part affected. Real pain is also freqventj 
 accompanied with want of sleep, of appetite and with son 
 fever; Feigned syncope or hysteria cannot resist the applj 
 cation of sternutatories to the nostrils. In the former it I 
 difficult to dissemble a small, feeble^ and languishing puis 
 (in almost suppressed respiration, Cold sweats, coldness of tiJ 
 extremities, and great paleness of the contenance. Persoil 
 have succeeded in moderating, others in increasing, tlie; 
 tion of the heart. Apoplexy cannot be long dissembled, ani 
 according to Zacchias, will not resist sternutatories, and 
 paralysis a powerful shock from an electric jar may develop 
 the deceit. 
 
 Feigned epilepsy is however of common occurrence, 
 the real disease, the person falls suddenly to the ground, tij 
 face is livid, the pupil fixed and does not contract nor ith 
 in the light or in the dark, lips pale, mouth distorted 
 f^rothy, and the pulse altered j there is a total loss of feeling 
 and insensibility even to actual cautery, the eyes open withj 
 tvink and not in the natural manner. A true epileptic is| 
 nerally ashamed of his situation. Convulsions and cataM 
 
 11 \ 
 
i ' 
 
 riKCK ON MRDICAI. JUKISIRl UKNCE. 
 
 9 
 
 HI of pctfthii 
 person perfeti 
 arkcd wiih syin 
 ndice may also 
 
 ill (loses, and othi 
 il jaundice is fi 
 and sleeplessnesj 
 ata. Real each 
 of appetite, or 
 
 j^j|)ectetl to be assumed, may be recognized In- the actual 
 tery. A soldier, named Drake, had resisted all applica- 
 15, but on hearing of the hot iron, rose up ami acknow- 
 1^ the fraud. Another, Phineas Adams, remained from 
 •ZfJth. April to the 8th. July IS 1 1, in a state of feigned in- 
 sibility. resisting all violent and powerful means, and even 
 operation of scalping ; and having in consequence obtain- 
 his discharge, he was seen> two days after, carrying a hca- 
 load on his back to his father's house. Extacies and pos- 
 itions are now considered impossible. 
 Nostalgia, or Maladie dupaj/s, frequently occurs in the mi- 
 y,froman ardent desire of returning home. Though an 
 binary disease, it may occasion by its long duration a real 
 ; and should therefore be attended to. But false myo- 
 ,or near-sightedness, which is sometimes induced by wear- 
 ^^ convex glasses, may according to Fodere, be ascertained 
 o re IS e ^PPWy p^eggnting an open book, close to the nose, even with the 
 id of glasses used by near-sighted person?, and the impostor 
 ill not be able to read. Artificial ophthalmia arrives at its 
 me within a few hours after the application of an acrid subs- 
 Fcigaed blindness is difficult of detection In amau- 
 is, a dilated and fixed state of the pupil, does not always 
 tend. Deafness may also be ascertained by a carer il exa- 
 ination. The celebrated Sicard discovered the fraud of a pre- 
 nded deaf and dumb, who said he had been instructed at his 
 ool, and who had always escaped the minutest research, 
 D reading a letter written with his own hand. The following 
 a specimen : "Jejur de vandieux ma mer et ne en Nau- 
 nche, quhonduit (pour conduit) essepoise (pour cspoir) torre 
 fo\XT tort) ; ru S. Honoret,jai tas present (pour fetais pre ' 
 tiU) i jeanporte en core les marque (pourj'en porte encore 
 '.i marques). This man wrote from sound, while the deaf 
 nd dumb write only as they see, and he knew that the sound 
 fthe gutturals q and c was simila'*. 
 
 B 
 
 i that Fodere hi 
 
 taken feigned pi 
 
 my one part is gi 
 
 ome of the natu 
 
 I is also freq'jentl 
 
 ite and with so: 
 
 ot resist the app 
 
 n the former il 
 
 languishing pul 
 
 ats, coldness of t! 
 
 fitenance. Persoi 
 
 increasing, the 
 
 ig dissembled, ai 
 
 srnutatories, and 
 
 ic jar may develo| 
 
 on occurrence, 
 to the ground, tl 
 contract norrek 
 )uth distorted an 
 ;otal loss of feeling 
 e eyes open with 
 rue epileptic is g< 
 ions and catalepsj 
 
 f I 
 
 ( 
 
 ■ Mi 
 
 
 „\ ^M»£^vL ^ju^-\. 
 
 \ 
 
 M 1 
 
 
 ^'\ 
 
 I t 1 
 
 1; 
 
 !: 
 
 ' • i 
 
 
 K. 
 
 ■ . 
 
 . 1 
 
 ■i! 
 
 
 '.ji , ». 
 
 fi 
 

 i 1' 
 
 ' I 
 
 
 !i; 
 
 10 
 
 CRITICAL ANALISIS. 
 
 Abstinence has also been used to excite commiseration and 
 charity. A most remarkable instance is that of the well ktiowJ 
 Ann Moore. In the 31st year of Edward III, a woman, Cii 
 cely De Rydgeway, from a record in the tower of London! 
 indicted and condemned for the murder of her husband, faste 
 in prison forty days. The record adds : "Nos e^ de causal 
 pietate moti ad laudem Dei, et gloriosaB Virginis Marias, mal 
 iris suae, unde dictum miraculum processit, ut creditur." s;, 
 was of course pardon ned. 
 
 The second Chapter treats of disqualifying diseam. l| 
 all cases where a Physician is consulted as to the fitness i 
 persons serving as jury, witness, or in any other oflRce requii 
 ed by law, or as to the condition of a criminal for hard ' 
 hour or other severe punishment, he must study the perulii 
 symptoms and indications with great attention, and, while I 
 leans on the side of mercy, avoid being deceived by feignej 
 representations of imaginary diseases j for, it is impossibi 
 to suggest specific rules, applicable to every instance thi 
 may occur. The rest of this chapter chiefly relates to mill 
 tarylaws and duties, we therefore refer those of our readcj 
 who might wish to devote their attention to that particuli 
 object, to the work itself, to the Code de la conscription, { 
 Napoleon, or to a report of Dr. S. L. Mitchill^ to the Legij 
 lature of New-York, in 1819. 
 
 From the fourth Chapter we select the following paragrad 
 in the author's own words, which appears to place the loij 
 disputed question of doubtful sex in its true light. 
 
 *• It will readily be observed, from tiie above illustrations, llil 
 all the cases of supposed hermaphrodites are referable to llierli 
 scs now described. They areeillier males, with some umisnnlo 
 ganisftlioii or position of the urinary or digestive organs : orffB 
 les with an enlarged clitoris, or prolapsed uterus ; or ludiv '(i?'ij 
 whom the generative orjxaus hive not produccil their usual rfffj 
 ill iiifliiencitig the developcuicnt of the body. Thui it is evidei 
 
 # 
 
niXK ON MEDICAL. JURISPRt'UENCE. 
 
 11 
 
 :ommlseratinn and 
 
 ofthewellknowq 
 
 III, a woman, Cij 
 
 tower of London! 
 
 ler husband, faste 
 
 Nos e^ de causal 
 
 rginis Marias, nial 
 
 , utcreditur." «;, 
 
 ifying diseases. ] 
 as to the fitness ( 
 r other office requiij 
 iminal for hard 1 
 t study the perulul 
 ition, and, while hi 
 deceived by feigna 
 for, it is impossibi 
 every instance thij 
 efly relates to 
 • those of our readcl 
 n to that particuli 
 ie la conscription, « 
 ichill^ to the Legij 
 
 following paragraa 
 irs to place the loij 
 irue light. 
 
 }Ove iUiistrntions, llil 
 J referable to Jliecl^ 
 with some iiniiMinl 
 stive organs : '>r fen 
 erus ; or iiidiv 'u?')! 
 iiceil ll>eir usual rffij 
 y. Thus it is evide 
 
 lliiiti inslf"*' '^*^ combining the powern of bolli sexeii, tlicy ar«; for 
 
 finuiii ()'>•( incapable of exerting any sexual fiuiction. 
 
 •> Dr. Aiiilrcw Dunca' 'unr. says: ' In the two sexes, there are 
 if'aiis wlix'b correspoiui to each other, and which muy be called 
 
 ilu<roiis organs, the penis to the clitoris, the scrotum to the labia* 
 |heteAii'!> to the ovaria, and the prostate to the uterus ; and it fur' 
 Lr appears, that of these analogous organs, no two were ever 
 Liid uii the same individual. No monster has been described, 
 Lin" both a penis and a clitoris, nor with a testis and ovarium of 
 ||i<.'!;nme side, we may venturs to say, with testes and ovariu, nor 
 Hif having a prostate and uterus." 
 
 We now come to the tifth Chapter, concerning rope, and 
 ■aniiot better introduce this subject than by giving the judi- 
 pous opinion of Sir Mathew Hale, quoted by the author. — 
 fit is an accusation," said he, "easy to be made and harder 
 )be proved, but harder to be defended by the party accused, 
 hough innocent.'* The hymen has been wanting in chaste 
 kmales, and existing in other cases in the opposite circums- 
 tnce, practitioners having even been called to perforate it in 
 ises of actual labour. 
 
 t Hence a great variety of opinion has been entertained by 
 lie most distinguished Physicians, but Dr. Beck retains its 
 listencc among the signs of virginity, provided it be con- 
 
 cted with other physical proofs. The carunculce myrti' 
 \rmes have sometimes been found in the place of the hymen. 
 acliiassuys that they are indicative of chastity when red, tu- 
 kid, and connected together by cordce carneoc ; whilst it is 
 |ie contrary, when they are found pale, tUiccid, and their con- 
 ^xion destroyed. They are, however, generally considered 
 itlie remains of the hymen, "et corrui)lifi adeo pudicitiae in- 
 l(ia," but disappear after some time. 
 
 When a rnpe has been committed, there will be, besides an 
 psonce of the signs of virginity, otliers indicative of the em- 
 joyment of force, such us contusions on various parts of the 
 
 trcmitios and body. Dr. Beck is so far from considering 
 
 ■*"■'-. ',><ji, 
 
 ?.i ' :i'f ill 
 
 
 • \: 
 
 1 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 \ I 
 I < 
 
 ( 
 
 \'\ 
 
 ii I 
 
 
 T 
 
 \ ■ 
 
 
if 
 
 4' 
 
 12 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 ■i^ 
 
 I'ii^m''^ 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 
 - .1 
 
 •|!i|| 
 
 ■w-\h 
 
 w 
 
 these as unnecessary, that he believes them compatible wiij 
 a linal consent on the part of the female. One case amonJ 
 many of the same nature, is related, where, in consequence ( 
 an inflamed state >)f the genitals in a young girl, which termij 
 nated in death, and who complained of having been muchhui 
 by a young man with whom she had slept, Mr. Ward, SuJ 
 geon, then attending the Manchester Infirmary, gave a ved 
 diet of murder against the young man. From tlic subsequej 
 admission into the Infirmary of several youths siinilarlv i 
 fected, and in which it was absolutely certain ttiat no injuij 
 or violence whatever had been inflicted, M. Ward hastened! 
 rescue from an impending fate, the victim of a scientific ei 
 ror. Capurnn has observed similar cases which he ascrib 
 to an epidemic cataral affection then prevalent in Paris. 
 
 But, as Dr. Duncan says, we must take care not to run IdI 
 the opposite error, "for it is extremely improbable that{ 
 senses which occur so rarely, should happen to appear inl 
 child to whom violence was offered, unless that violence hi 
 some effect in producing «7." IMarks of external injury, hoJ 
 ever, continues Dr. Beck, are only corroborating, ancicann| 
 operate as certain proofs, excej)t when the age, strength, \ 
 state of mind of the respective parties are properly consitlcrei 
 On the question of the possibility of a woman being invij 
 luntarily deprived of her chastity, Mahon says : " D'aprI 
 I'impossibilite presqu'entiere ou est un homnie seul de forcJ 
 une femme, — on doit raremcnt ajouter foi a I'existcnce ( 
 viol ; je crois meme qu'il serait prudent de ne I'admettre t\\ 
 lorsque plusieurs homines armcs se sont reunis pour comniel 
 trece crime." Farris also of opinion that it is inipossiblj 
 for a wonuin always possesses sufficient power to resist tl 
 attempt. Foddre, Capuron and Brandelius assert the saml 
 Metzgcr only allows of three cases in which the crime can 
 consumatcd : where narcotics have been administered, whcl 
 nuinyarc cngngcd ugainst the female — and ^^hereastro^ 
 
 Bi- 
 
w 
 
 BKCK ON 3IK0ICAL JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 19 
 
 .jn attacks one who is not arrived at the age of puberty. The 
 Allowing answer of the Medical Faculty of Leipsic is here 
 riven, which we believe worthy of being copied :— 
 
 •'SicircumstantiasqiiSD in actu coeundi concurrunt, considera- 
 iu$, noil credibilc, nee possibile videl*ir, quod units masculus nu. 
 hjleni virgiiiem, (excipe impubem, teneram, delicatani, aut simul 
 Ibfiampuellam) absque ipsius consensu, permissione, atque voluu- 
 lilevttiare, aut vioieiito niodo stuprare possit; dum foemlnx cu'" 
 
 ttfaciliiis est, si velit, penis immissionem rccusare, vel multis 
 ilibmodis impedire, qiiam viro eidein iiivitae plane iiitrudent." 
 
 Menstruation has been mistaken for defloration, as well as 
 lotber appearances of momentary inflammations produced by 
 nhe introduction of irritating substances or bodies. From this 
 Irenmrk of our author, we are led to ask this question with 
 Iregnrd to the case to which we alluded at the commencement of 
 his article j was not the state of the parts as reported by the 
 Lomen, the consequence of the first menstruation } This 
 Uould seem not to be altogether impossible from the fact of 
 hernot having menstruated before the period complained of, 
 and from the assertion on the part of the accuser of the he- 
 |niorrhage having continued diu-ing the three subsequent days. 
 Here the author gives a sketch of the laws of different na- 
 I tions against rape ; those of England and Scotland make it 
 a felony without benefit of clergy, as well as some of the 
 Provinces of the United States, but in the generality of these 
 and in France, from the Napoleon code, it is punished by im- 
 prisonement or fine, or by both. The remainder of this chap- 
 ter is devoted to some medico-legal questions, connected with 
 this subject. To the question whether the presence of syphi- 
 lis in the female is a proof in favour or against her accusation, 
 the author remarks that the infection generally taking place 
 not before three days, the examination should be made within 
 that time. We must observe that this is not frequently the 
 casein our climate, as it mostly occurs after 48 and sometimes 
 
 ;t: 
 
 :*.. ' 
 
 ^: I ' 
 
 ' I 
 
 ; :v 
 
 :r 
 
 
 iiyi 
 
 > I 
 
 I ! 
 
. i 
 
 ■I 
 
 <« .jlll 
 
 li 
 
 1; i 
 
 i/'|l|l^l 
 
 14 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 36 or even 24 hours, and this might operate as a reason fon 
 to require an examination somewhat sooner. The autho 
 denies the possibility of a woman being violated duringsleen 
 without her knowledge, except when she is unde** the influl 
 ence of powerful marcotics. He also oposes the opinion ( 
 Dr Bartley and Fair who maintain that pregnancy following 
 rape is to be considered as a proof of acquiescence, and tha 
 in order to ascertain this, the punishment of the crimiDJ 
 should be delayed till the requisite time. In concluding, wJ 
 give the following opinion of Dr. Beck as one which shoul[ 
 always be kept in mind, that, "No man ought to be coni 
 demned on medical proof solely. The Physician should onlj 
 deliver his opinion, for or against an accusation already prefer! 
 red." We will for the moment pass over the Chapters whicJ 
 treat of Impotence and Sterility, Pregnancy and Delivery, ani 
 various others equally interesting, in order to arrive to tha 
 concerning persons found dead, which, as it includes a varietj 
 of useful instructions to the Coroner and the Physician, wiJ 
 therefore occupy our attention in preference ; and in our sel 
 lections, we shall givcjas we have hitherto done, the ideas of tbJ 
 author in other words, in order to be more concise ; ai 
 we shall have little occasion for our own remarks^ on any oi 
 the subjects the work embraces, and which, as we have al] 
 ready said, are so completely investigated by Dr. Beck, thai 
 it would be almost impossible for us to enlarge an any ofthenil 
 Our regret, on the contrary, is that our limits do not perniij 
 us to give them in his own words. 
 
 We pass over some minute directions for the dissection ol 
 persons found lifeless, and proceed to extract what it mostneJ 
 cessary to be attended to, in the examinations of the several acJ 
 cidents and appearances which may tend to the discovery m 
 llic circumstances attending a sudden death. The foUovvingj 
 distinction between sugiUuiion, which isu spontaneous effusioiij 
 of blood, originating from malignant fevers, scurvy, oral 
 
BFXK ON MBDICAL JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 15 
 
 c as a reason fo 
 
 ninencement of putrefaction, antl ecchi/mosis the result of 
 plence, deserves notice. 
 
 liiCliigiilatioii is marked by livid, dark-coloured spots — ^Thu9» 
 lapfrson liniig, an ecchymosis marking the course of a rope, at 
 ineck or on the extremities, is a certain proof that the injury 
 , not been inflicted on a dead body/* 
 
 "It should also be remembered that blood is sometimes 
 and extravasated in one or more of the large cavities, and is 
 [be considered as a natural appearance, unless we find some 
 flbe blood vessels injured." 
 
 'Wounds received before death are marked by red, bloody, 
 
 Ld separated edges. Those inflicted afterwards are livid, 
 
 \i their edges close to each other. Similar appearances cha- 
 
 Lcterise contusions or blows, in which there has been no so- 
 
 htion of continuity ; and, on dissection, they are, if inflicted 
 
 [o the living, found to be sub-cutaneous wounds : vessels 
 
 iseen torn and fluids extravasated, and the whole exhibits 
 
 ke marks of tumour, in its elastic and circumscribed shape. 
 
 [iolence to the dead body can only produce livid flaccid spots, 
 
 ialtended with engorgement or tumour. Gangrene also is 
 
 arked by its being surrounded with a red edge ; putrefac- 
 
 [on is not, and the spots caused by the latter are of various 
 
 lolours. Dry gangrene cannot take place on the deatl body, 
 
 lioce there is no heat, or action of vessels to produce it, but 
 
 lie disorganization observed is of a humid nature." 
 
 It is here remarked that extravasated blood is sometimes 
 
 bund on the body of persons dying in a state of intoxication, 
 
 [lid which may not be the result of violence or blows. 
 
 Carbonic acid gaz, which is so pernicious to life, may be 
 [enerated in narrow and unventilated places crowded with 
 leople. It arises from burning charcoal, lime-kiln^, and 
 lellars, whero beer, wine, or other liquors are in a state of 
 fermentation. It is also frequently produced in wells, mar- 
 Ihes, and mines. The fumes of a candle, according to the 
 
 
 1 ?' t ? 
 
 .' 1 
 
 111 i 
 
 i' 
 
 H 
 
.? 
 
 in 
 
 CRITIC L ANALYSIS. 
 
 » ■ 
 
 i'f 
 
 Faculty of Leipsic^ are Uienticnl with the vapours from ch 
 coal and lime, and will produce tiie same deleterious effej 
 
 «* If they are discovered," say Struve and Belloc, " after fhe 
 has had its fidl operation, their bodies present the follovvins J 
 pearances : the head, fare aud neck are swollen ; fhe eyes are nJ 
 pelled from their sockets, but preserve their L riHiancy often 
 two or three hours after death ; the tongue is protruded, swolle 
 and inclined to one side of the mouth, the jaws are firmly cl 
 the face is livid ; the lips are of a dark blue colour ; the abdomJ 
 is inflated ; the body preserves its warmth for a length of time ; 
 somelimes indeed is warmer than natural, while the limbs rental 
 flexible for some hours." 
 
 To these marks. Dr. Beck adds that, effusion of serun 
 tinged with blood, are found, particularly in the ventriclj 
 of the brain, and in the bronchisa, while the muscles are 
 soft as to be torn by the slightest exertion, and that the cpi 
 gkttis is always elevated. 
 
 Oi" Persons found hung. Dr. Beck continues, the circuraj 
 tance that actually takes place, in consequence of hanginJ 
 is a deep sleep, arising from the cerebral compression^ unaJ 
 companied with the symptoms that attend apoplexy, and 1 
 no case of recovery, followed by the ordinary termination 
 that disease, viz : paralysis. On enquiring of the personl 
 who have survived hanging, they all agree in stating that the] 
 feel no pain, but immediately fall into a profound sleep, 
 the person has been suspended after death, the impression i 
 the cord is of a livid colour, instead of being red and accon 
 panied with a suffused countenance. An attentive dissectid 
 is, however, essentially necessary in these cases. 
 
 In cases of strangulations the external marks willbeevl 
 dent, and those of the cord bear some difference with regan 
 to ^he absence of weight of the body as in hanging. It| 
 extremely difficult for a person to strangle himself with hi 
 own hands, since they lose their strength the moment com] 
 pression begins. 
 
BECK ON MEDICAL JtRlSPRUDENCK. 
 
 \ 
 
 ir 
 
 ||je numerous signs which are ascribed by authors, as 
 
 dealing death from drowning, are all e^iuivocal, and ac- 
 
 ins to Dr. Beck, the presence of frothy mucus, is un- 
 
 bobtedly the most important one. No water will be found 
 
 ,tlic stomach of persons dead before drowning. In the 
 
 istcase, the blood is generally fluid, and particular attention 
 
 U be paid to external injuries, and the circumstances at" 
 
 Biling submersion J and it is to be remembered that every 
 
 Dtaace is marked with peculiarities which render it impos- 
 
 lle to lay down general rules applicable to all cases. The 
 
 Ivsician, therefore, must be possessed of an accurate know- 
 
 idge of physiology and pathology, to enable him to give a 
 
 rect opinion. 
 
 «lo death by smothering, circumstantial evidence muat be the 
 riflcipal, if not the only means of ascertaining whether the event 
 
 I been produced by crime or accident. Tumours pressing on 
 ^eorgans of respiration, or foreign bodies found in the trachea or 
 tiopliagus, are of course indications of accidental death/* 
 
 In the cases of death from wounds, we find a great number 
 ({interesting narrations and trials, as well as valuable ins- 
 
 uctions to the Surgeon, which are long and do not admit of 
 
 «ing given in a smaller compass, than in the author's own 
 irords, without proving in a great degree useless. The ar- 
 |cle on spontaneous combustions is also very important, and 
 lienumber of cases which are related of this extraordinary 
 I'cident, amounting to eighteen, seem sufficiently authenti- 
 [ated as to leave no very reasonable doubt of the possibility 
 bfits taking place, at least in individuals who indulge in 
 pd drinking. 
 
 The concluding paragraph in this chapter is on persons 
 |ead from hunger^ and we copy the following indications of 
 bis accident :— 
 
 "The body is much emacistted, and a foetid, acrid odour exhales 
 lomit, although death m:iy have been recent. The eyes are red 
 
 3- i 
 
 tl 
 
 i ' 
 
I 
 
 18 
 
 CBITICAI; ANALYSIS. 
 
 and open. This appearahcn iq uncommon from oilier cnusri 
 death. The tongue and throat ire dry, even to aridity, hh 
 the stomach and intestines are contracted and emptv. Til 
 last mark has been repeatedly noticeti. Haller dissected the hJ 
 dy ofa person who destroyed himself by hiinu..^r, and found tlieoii 
 gans in question entirely empty. Not the least vestige offxJ 
 was to be seen in the intestines. The gall-bladder is puffrd wifi 
 bile, and this fluid is found poattcred over the stomach and inirj 
 tines, 80 as to tinge them extensively. The lungs are wiihere] 
 but all the other organs are generally in a healthy state. Th) 
 b'ood- vessels are usually empty." 
 
 Our limits compel us, though reluctantly, to conclude fJ 
 the moment, the analysis of this highly useful and justly J 
 lebrated work, and it is our flattering expectation that \\\[\ 
 we extract from it, may prove sufficient to convey to ou 
 countrymen an idea of its excellence. Let us, therefore, 
 permitted to indulge the hope, that such a scientific auxiliai] 
 and useful companion, may become the constant adviserd 
 the Jurist, as it will prove a safe guide to the Physician whl 
 may be called upon to deliver an opinion, on which may del 
 ])end the honor or even the life of a fellow creature. J)J 
 Beck's work also posseses another advantage over a numbel 
 of others of the same nature, as its subjects are partlcularll 
 applied to the constitutional laws, which, in the criminal 
 department are generally those of Great-Britain, prevailinj 
 in this country. 
 
 The former Editions are now entirely consumed, andwj 
 understand the author is superin'.ending another, which 
 will enlarge and illustrate with new and interesting dcd 
 ments. / 3 soon as it is issued from the press, we will iiiakj 
 it a duty to give timely notice, that all may have an opporliil 
 nity of being provided with such a valuable acquisition ; anil 
 as our present analysis has been limited to a few chapters, wj 
 Will only resume our labcurj when this new Edition is cou 
 pkted. 
 
om oilier causp'. 
 "-'" «o aridiiy, a,„ 
 and empty. Th 
 er dissected the h, 
 r, and found the o 
 ast vestige of fee 
 idder is pnffrd win 
 B stomach and inln 
 lungs are wiiherfi 
 healthy state. Thl 
 
 PEMBBRTO.V ON THl ABDOMINAL VISCERA. 
 
 19 
 
 uriidkal treaiise on various diseases of the Abdominal P'isn 
 cira, by Christopheh Robkrt Pkmbehton, M.D., F. R. S, 
 
 I fellow of the College of Physicians, Pliysician extraordi- 
 jary to His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, Physician 
 10 Hi^ Ttoyal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, and late 
 
 Lje of the Physicians to St. George*s Hospital. — Fourth 
 
 [Edition, revised ^nd corrected, I^ondon. Cf. & W. Nicol, 
 
 ipp, 201, 1820. 
 
 The title of this handsome little volume would alone de- 
 ne our attention, if the high credit of its author, as a Pro- 
 onal man, did not sufficiently warant our notice ; but 
 eu we con a to examine its contents, the comparative exi» 
 tvof the book vanishes under the conviction of its extensi* 
 usefulness. In delivering our general opinion of this work, 
 cannot but recall to mind a reflexion which we took occa- 
 in to make sometime ago, when speaking of M. Brodie's 
 tise, originatmg in the conviction that tlie healing art is 
 a great degree endebted of its present flourishing state, to 
 le taste which our contemporaries have shown for researches 
 2cts are partlcularlBi particular and separate; subjects. The difficulty of inclu- 
 ;h, in the criniiniiBDfe'most ri'the diseases under the same physiological an4 
 Britain, prevailim eoretical themes, had compelled the ancients to have recour^ 
 to principles derived from the philosophical opinions of the 
 iy,and in this manner, the science of medicine has inevita- 
 V experienced the vicissitudes of ages and the variety of the 
 iiiions prevailing in different nations. But in the present 
 
 y, to conclude fj 
 seful and justly cd 
 ectation that whJ 
 nt to convey to oj 
 et us, therefore, 1 
 I scientific auxiliad 
 constant adviserd 
 the Physician whi 
 on which maydel 
 How /^feature. dJ 
 tage ovei a numbel 
 
 consumed, andw 
 
 another, which li 
 
 I interesting dccu 
 
 press, we will raak ntury, a new direction has been imparted to genius, which 
 
 y have an opportii 
 le acquisition ; am 
 > a few chapters, w 
 cw Edition is com 
 
 [obeying its natural propensities, has been directed to in-> 
 stigiUions which had previously been mere objects of amu- 
 ment or speculation. Thus the study of Pathology has 
 lie;! the path to subsequent and repeated discoveries, in tlie 
 nvledge of diseased organization, and hence again the at-» 
 iiiion hus become directed to their numberleas varieties,^ 
 
 
 
 
 i :' 
 
 !" 
 
 i 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 i ^ 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 i; 
 
 i 
 
 1) 
 
 1 I 
 
 ' i 
 
 )■ 
 
 t: 
 
 1*1 
 
 
 i? 
 
 
:.l ' 
 
 V^'l^"' '^»f- 
 
 1 ■'V*'^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 20 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 I i 
 
 I'm \i''\ 
 
 thereby giving rise to a classification founded on the natoJ 
 of these alterations themselves. 
 
 The spirit of inquiry resulting from this unrestricted l| 
 
 berty of reasoning, has been directed to the study of partiJ 
 
 lar organs ; but it must be acknowledged that the study 
 
 the viscera is yet the least cultivated, if we compare the 
 
 importance in the organization^ the obscurity which envi 
 
 lopes a number of the affections to which they arc liable, an 
 
 the consequent difficulties attending their treatment. It \> \ 
 
 be hoped, however, that this subject will meet with that coJ 
 
 sideration to which it is so justly entitled, and in the nicJ 
 
 time, we must feel satisfied that the work befoie us, isoi 
 
 which from its minute researches and the illustrative duel 
 
 ments which it contains^ is a valuable acquisition to 
 
 practitioner. 
 
 In the preface, the Author announces that his book will! 
 found to contain his own observations and rellcxions, aJ 
 "the reader must not expect to find in this work a regul 
 history of the abdominal diseases as they are rocordedby 
 authors, who have collected the opinions of others, on tl 
 ample and iiriportant theme." Tiiis mode of instruclionj 
 not altogether so undeserving as might at first appear, wli 
 we consider how advantageous it is for the iuterest of scicnj 
 that the opinions and experience of obtervers fchoiild si 
 the test of others engaged in the same pursuits ; but we fJ 
 that this exclusion of other writer's opinion may becomel 
 less honorable hands, the cause of idle attempts to drawfiJ 
 conclusions from isolated facts and ex parte experiments,! 
 sides the necessity wliich it imposes on the practitioner 
 siding at a distance from the Metropolis, of collecting a nuj 
 ber of works on one subject which might sometimes bef 
 compassed in less volominous and expensive sizes. 
 
 'I he book which we have perused in the preceding articj 
 isii very t-ati?faotory evidence of this truth, as it contains 
 
P£MBERTON ON THE ABDOMINAL VISCERA. 
 
 €1 
 
 L information which it would be possible to seek for in other 
 liore voluminous works ; we sincerley hope, however, the 
 lisdermay say, with Dr. Pemberion, ''that this little volu- 
 L will be found to contain some remarks, not altogether un- 
 lyorthy of attention, even to the experienced practitioner, upon 
 liimost every disorder of the abdominal viscera: and he will, 
 lltrust, not fail to discover a vein of enquiry into certain di- 
 Ijeases, which others have but slightly recorded, or inade- 
 haately conceived." 
 
 It is divided into eleven chapters, which comprehend as 
 ImaDy diseases of the chylopoetic viscera. The description of 
 lllieir symptoms, the varieties of the complaints, and their 
 Icourse, are given in a minute but accui^te manner which w^ 
 (iave seldom met with, and v/hich alone convey as complete 
 an idea of the disease, as if the patient himself was under 
 view. Did not the work possess other merits, these are more 
 than sufficient to render its perusal indispensable to the prac- 
 titioner, and we fear not to say that in this respect, it is inferior 
 I to none of those we have y Jt had occasion to read. 
 
 We now proceed to examine its contents, and on opening 
 [the first chapter, which sp«'aks of Peritoii tis, we find the au- 
 thor's opinion on the long disputed question, whether this is 
 I idiopatically the same as pj^erperal fever, which he delivers in 
 I the negative, considering peritonitis only as a symptom of 
 the latter complaint. His observation, however, that is is 
 much more frequent amor g women than men, deserves to be 
 recorded, as it mny tend to an enquiry on the causes of this 
 preference, which nighl throw some light on its identity 
 with puerperal fever. Ag ain. Dr. Pemberton has remarked 
 that in the acute form, alpine discharges whether spontaneous 
 or induced by art, do not diminish the pain and tension ; 
 and if this be strictly true, it would seem to differ in a su- 
 perior degree with puerperal fever; as it is now proved 
 tluit extensive cvacuuti jus are so bentikial in this disea- 
 
 ■ ■i ft , 
 •v. • ,; . * 
 
 .t) 
 
 
 r i 
 
 i'i 
 
 
 
 t '■■ 
 
 V^ 
 
 I ' 
 
r< ? f 
 
 % 
 
 
 jig. 
 
 ittii 
 
 il' 
 
 i|s j ill^H '^ 
 
 B:^ 
 
 hI 
 
 II'RH' V 
 
 H;v 
 
 II 
 
 till ff 
 
 ff'' 
 
 » 
 
 II, SijV V^ HI : 
 
 ff 
 
 Hi S'B ^BiH 
 
 M. 
 
 H fa ^Rw' 
 
 m 
 
 Hi" r 
 
 wm 
 
 ^ 
 
 p'f //. 
 
 
 29 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 se, that turpentine itself is at this day freely ndminlsteredl 
 in order to induce them. It need hardly be mentioned \\yA 
 he depends chiefly on bleeding, general and topical, immedi.l 
 ately followed by blisters. 
 
 It is sufficient to mention the name of Bpoussais, in justifi.l 
 cation of our astonishment on beholding the following sen. 
 tence, *'The Chronic Inflammation of the Penitonx'um, is a I 
 disease which, though cursorily introduced by writers, yet 
 has not, as far I know, been hitherto considered in any sepa. 
 rate discussion. I the more wonder at this circumstance, sin- 
 eel do not regard it as a complaint of very uncommon occur-l 
 rence." 
 
 The general division of the work is as follows: 1st The 
 Peritonaeum, 2nd the liver, 3d the gall-bladder, 4th tiie 
 pancreas, 5th the spleen, 6th the kidneys, 7ih the stomach, 
 8th the intestines, 9th inflammation of the peritonaeal coatofl 
 the intestines, 10th inflammation of the mucous membrane ofl 
 the intestines, 11th disease of the mesenteric glands. 
 
 When speaking of the difficulty of discerning inflammation! 
 of the liver from that within the chest, the author gives the | 
 following direction, which appears extremely plausible :— 
 *'Thatinthe former case, a gradual inspiration does not pro- 
 duce cough, although it increases the pain ; that the pain is I 
 increased by pressure under the margin of the ribs, and that 
 the cough (if it is present ) is found to have succeeded {\a\ 
 pain several days, and nottohaveprecet/erf it, or to have been 
 coeval with it, as in Pleurisy.*' 
 
 *• liitlammJilion of tlie liver may be distinguished from spasm on 
 the gal) ducts, by there being no nausea«-no profuse sweating— 
 by the pain being permanent— by the pnlse being upwards of one 
 hundred in a minute, and by tlie pntient always preferring to keep 
 the body in a straight, quiescent posture; whereas the greatest ease 
 is obtained by bending the body forward u.n the knees, when there 
 19 spasm on the gall ducts." 
 
PLMBCRTON ON THK ABDOMINAL VISCERA. 
 
 23 
 
 « 
 
 ' 
 
 
 N'liii 
 
 Pf Pcinberton also remarks that since this treatise was writ- 
 
 g hi; observation leatls him to believe that very little prac- 
 
 I aivaniage is to be derived from the nature of the pulse, 
 
 <ji(n by itself, in acute inflammatory diseases j "for, says he, 
 
 [ihave known the pulse remain perfectly unaccelerated, and 
 
 jevery respect natural, in inflammatory disorders of the most 
 
 ling magnitude ; where venccsection has proved the buf- 
 
 rcondition of the blood, and unequivocal relief has justified 
 
 me operation." 
 
 This proposition, in its general sense, is a great truth, and 
 omthe opportunities we have had of witnessing this circums- 
 ace, we are led to ascribe it rather to a peculiar condition of 
 te system, than to a variety in the disease itself. But it does 
 ot appear to us altogether consistent to admit it in all its 
 arings, for it is also practically true, that an acceleration iti 
 |e pulse is not a more essential condition of the inflammatory 
 athesis, than the existence of the buffy coat of the blood can 
 [lonejustify depletion. On the other hand, we have the au- 
 Ibority of Rush himself and the test of experience, for assert- 
 pgthat the state of the pulse which indicates venccsection is 
 altogether independant of its frequency, viz : that peculiar 
 ^el of tension in the artery, whithout which it is doubtful 
 irhether bleeding will not prove prejudicial. Medical men 
 Ire every day called to patients indulging in ardent spirits, 
 irho exhibit all the ordinary indications of inflammation, 
 khich would seem to urge the necessity of bleeding, and stiVl 
 hat operation will prove injurious and sometimes fatal, al- 
 hough the pulse is accelerated, large and full, but not pos- 
 lessing that peculiar condition which we have just noticed j 
 kliilst it is needless to say that the huffy coat will frequently 
 Jeseen in cases which do not call for the use of the lancet : 
 or this evacuation may also afford temporary relief, even in 
 |ases where it would appear contra-indicated, or at least use- 
 more particularly if the strength and constitution of th« 
 
 ' i 
 
 : U 
 
 f 1 * 
 
 \v 
 
 ^,^^^ r" 
 
 Mi' 
 
 i \ 
 
 i. "}* 
 
 I!. 
 
24 
 
 CRITICAL A>}ALISIS. 
 
 ,. •■ ' 
 
 . i 
 
 ! M 
 
 III 
 
 ^- r 
 
 hh 
 
 I 
 
 
 •n 
 
 HI 
 
 I 
 
 patient is siich as not to be materially afifected by what mHj 
 prove injurious under more alarming circumstances. 
 
 We are unwilling to carry farther our observations on thii 
 isolated question, although we should feel inclined to ilraJ 
 the attention of the practitioner to the importance of consul^ 
 ting the state of the pulse, in all cases where an inflammaiioi 
 is suspected to be present j and it will be found that, while oi 
 ther symptoms may by their varieties and anomalies with resi 
 pect to the nature or the seat of the complaint, create soitii 
 difficulties in his mind, the pulse will faithfully indicate thj 
 condition of the circulating system, which can undergo 
 deviation from its natural functions that will uot be conimuj 
 nicated to the arteries. 
 
 It may not be unnecesssary to add that in the cureofacut^ 
 hepatitis, the author greatly relies on the use of purgativeji 
 even with calomel, which he justly condemns in an alterativJ 
 form before the symptoms have disappeared. In the chroniJ 
 affection, and even in incipient schirrus of the Liver, Dr.Peni| 
 berton has derived much benefit from the use of a pint of tb 
 infusion of Taraxacum taken daily, in divided doses. Hj 
 prepares it, by adding a quart of boiling water to ten fresl 
 plants, root and leaf, straining off the liquor as soon as iti 
 cold. Our author acknowledges that he is acquainted will 
 no symptoms by which an abscess occasioned by hydatids, ca 
 be distinguished from one arising from common inflamina 
 tion. 
 
 The gall-bladder may i by inflammation, be thickened in ii 
 coatS;, so as to lay the foundation for an incurable jaundici 
 which will then be known, **if the jaundice is intense aii| 
 permanent, and when the patient suffers little or no paini 
 the region of the stomach ; for the intensity of thejaundiij 
 will prove that the liver is itself not interrupted in its natun 
 function j and the patient being free from pain, will proij 
 that the duct is not stopped by a gall-stone. But thejaundia 
 
ted by what mijrlii 
 
 instances. 
 
 bservations onthJ 
 
 el inclined to draj 
 
 lortance of consult 
 
 re an inflammatioJ 
 
 bund that, while oj 
 
 inomalies with resi 
 
 daint, create sorai 
 
 hfuUy indicate thi 
 
 ich can undergo 
 
 will not be coramul 
 
 in the cure of acutJ 
 e use of purgativesj 
 mns in an alteratitJ 
 -ed. In the chroniJ 
 the Liver, Dr. Pem| 
 ;use of a pint of tb 
 divided doses. Hj 
 
 water to ten fresb 
 [uor as soon as iti 
 e is acquainted wit| 
 ned by hydatids, cai 
 common inflaminal 
 
 PBMBERTOM OX THE .^BDOMIXAL VISCKRA. *2.") 
 
 fr3!n Spasm, or from g;ill-stonc3, maybe known by a sudden 
 icute pain at the pit of the stomach, attended with nausea, 
 jn.1 retchings — and dilTasing over the vvliole of the epigastric 
 f^ion, the right side and the back — with irregular and spas- 
 (iDJiiic twitches, in various parts of the body." 
 
 "Though the patient, (hiring the passage of a gall stone, is never 
 Ifrcefrom some pain, yet it Increases, by |)arox yarns, to a degree of 
 licutesuiTering, and subsides again into one of comparative case; 
 lifld these paroxysms occur several tinr.es in an hour. The greatest 
 Irelieffrom pain is experienced by bending the boily forward upon 
 lllie knees. The urine is of a dark brown colour, from an admixture 
 |ef bile ; the stools are, from a deficiem^y of it, clay-coloured The 
 lilite of tho bowels is very irregular : they are a^ often relaxed as 
 jcoDstlpated." 
 
 In the cure of this disease, the author seems to place much 
 onfiilence in opium, and says that, "the quantity of opium 
 loiig'at^to have no limit but the absolute abatement of the pain, 
 ad till that object is obtained, the patient should take a 
 ^rain of solid opium, or twenty- five drops of tinct : opii eve- 
 rjiour.'' He is not much inclined to recommend emetics, 
 [but, as soon as the pain is relieved, he prescribes *'apill of 
 pve grains of calomel, and about four hours afterwards a so- 
 lution of neutral salts in peppermint water ; and these should 
 repeated every third day till the disease disappears,"— 
 llVhen the colour of the stools indicates a removal of the obs- 
 Iruction, he directs two ounces of some slight bitter, such as 
 llie Infus : Gentian : comp : or the Infus : Cascarillae, three 
 limes a day. It is also mentioned that a variation in the yel- 
 lowness of the eyes and skin may occur, while the obstruc- 
 fcoa remains the same. 
 
 What is said in the third chapter concerning the knowledge 
 
 [ifthe diseases to which the Pancreas is liable, amounts to a 
 
 ositive pioof that we know nothing of their existence in the 
 
 living subject, although the author would attempt to ascer- 
 
 D 
 
 ) ■ m i 
 
 ill; !hi 
 
 f! 
 
 ? »■ 
 
 ■I 
 
 •i; 
 
 '. 
 
 !i i 
 
 I' 
 
 !! ' 
 
 : (. ' 
 
 . 
 
 ; 
 
 I ■ : 
 
 
 :V^ 
 
 , 1 ■ 
 
 . ,. 
 
 V4 
 
 
 V 1 
 
 : ■ , 
 
 ] > 
 
 ■. I 
 
 •■' ' 
 
 • ),. 
 
 H" 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 ' , 
 
 
 
 I ' 
 
 
 '4 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 1!' 
 
 1 ^: 
 
 
 |i 
 
 ■''!■ 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' .5 . 
 
 ill 
 
 ^ i-' 
 
 1 « 
 
 iS 
 
 .! 
 
 '! 
 
 1^ .1 1 
 
 
 ' ( I 
 
«6 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 r 
 
 f1 
 
 
 1^ ^ 
 
 fi 
 
 fl 
 
 !! 
 
 tain theiDj by the absence of other diseases. This negativJ 
 mode, however, may perhajis prove as ineffectual, as it is y 
 the most part difficult, if not altogether impossible to arrirj 
 to that conclusion. 
 
 The same obscurity envelopes the aiFections of the spleonJ 
 We must, however, mention the symptoms given by Dr. Pciuj 
 berton, indicating the indolent swelling, or engorgement, { 
 this viscus. These are : difficulty of lying on the right sidJ 
 complexion of a leaden colour, and very sallow, though witlj 
 out jaundice. It is a very singular circumstance, indeed, tliJ 
 a long continuation of intermittent fevers, especially ofquaj 
 tans, give a tendency in the spleen to swell. On the wholJ 
 we may acknowledge that the diseases of the spleen are sij 
 much better understood that its natural functions. 
 
 Among the symptoms enumerated in the sixth chaptei 
 indicating a disease of the kidneys, we notice the following 
 " a torbid urine, with a settlement of purulent matter, el 
 trcmely offensive to the smell and streaked with blood ; also 
 dull pain in the buttock of the side affected, extending (lo« 
 the thigh, and often (though not always) a retraction of tlJ 
 testicles, or a mere soreness," But when a stone is ini 
 ureter, "the pain is more acute, the pulse less frequent, aJ 
 a sympathetic pain on the skin of the abdomen, niiilwa 
 betwcn the os ilium and navel — whilst in inflammation of 111 
 cellular membrane under the psojc nmscles, the pain is iij 
 creased by rotating the thigh, the flesh becomes wasted, aii 
 the nausea attending a disease of the kidneys is wanting^ 
 Large stones have sometimes been found without having evj 
 been suspected during life." 
 
 On noticing the striking occurrence that diseases of I 
 kidneys produce no emaciation, Dr.Pemberton takes an ol 
 portunity of suggesting an ingenious distinction between tl 
 organs whose diseases occasion a wasting^ of the body, ail 
 
PEMBERTOX ON THK ABDOMINAL VISCERA. 
 
 ^7 
 
 lojr in ivhich it is not so ; and this is apparently so plausi- 
 ^etlmt we cannot pass it unnoticed. 
 
 He proposes to divide the glands of the body, into those 
 ich secrete a fluid from the blood, for the use of the body, 
 jid those which secrete a fluid to be discharged from it. The 
 iDnnermay be termed glands of supply, and the latter, glands 
 iftvaste. The first are the Liver, the Pancreas, the Mesenteric 
 hands, perhaps the stomach, and the small intestines ; the 
 Iplceii is also included in their number. The second, viz : 
 leo-lands of waste, are the Kidneys, Breasts, exhalant Ar- 
 Itries, and the large Intestines. In the former class of or- 
 sns, the diseases are invariably accompanied with a wasting 
 fthe body, whilst in the glands of waste, emaciation does 
 flttake place. There is both truth and ingenuity in this di- 
 lision, but whether it can be strictly applied to practice, and 
 ithat case, how far it might not be extended to a greater 
 Uber ef diseases and of organs, are queries which, in our 
 Lion, deserve investigation. We therefore leave them to 
 lore experienced and competent judges. 
 In the next chapter, the diseases of the stomach are enu- 
 lerated. "A pain in the stomach," says the author, " not 
 lising from an organic disease of that viscus, does not afiect 
 |e pulse, for although it may be frequent from irritability of 
 Ibit, yet it is not more so when the patient is suffering from 
 lin, than when he is without it, and in this case the tongue 
 moist and without fur." Pyrosis or Water IJrash he has 
 po frequently observed in Scotland and Ireland, more com- 
 only iunong women than men, and, attributes it to the use 
 [potatoes, "because," says he, *'their living chiefly upon 
 |tatoes, seems to be the only peculiarity in their mode of 
 le" But he does not believe it arises from the use of ardent 
 [ritsj he is, on the contrary, led to consider that drunkards 
 less liable to it than others. Dr. Pemberton adopts the 
 iiiioii of Dr. Hollo, respecting the affinity and resemblance 
 
 
 \. 
 
 I, i 
 
 i H 
 
 i'l "fi r i 
 
 i : 
 
 (''■; 
 
) I 
 
 89 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 ' 
 
 * •/ 
 
 ■IV ] 
 
 !■!« 
 
 of pyrosis with diabetes. In the treatment, he places gre 
 reliance on Opium combined with Kino in pills. Alum, ani 
 Rhubarb are also prescribed, but emetics are reprobated. 
 
 The other species of pain in the stomach, which the au 
 thor attributes to the muscular fibres of the stomach pari 
 taking of the general irritability of all other muscular pari 
 in an irritable habit, also deserves great attention. "Inthi 
 complaint, the pain is most felt when the stomach is full, 
 the tongue, towards the root, is covered with white mucul 
 the food will remain down perhaps half an hour ( orninrel 
 before any uneasy sensations are produced. The pain conJ 
 nually increases till the food is returned again, very liil 
 changed by the operation of digestion. The disease is all 
 attended with sympathetic headache, and seems more partici 
 larly to attack chlorotic women, and hypochondriacal men- 
 It may be distinguished from that pain which is produced! 
 a stricture of the Cardia, by the pain not being perceived t\ 
 instant the food is swallowed — by the seat of the pain oj 
 being confined to one spot, (both of which circumstances i 
 tend a stricture of the Cardia) — and by there having- exisii 
 constitutional derangement j3rerio«,s to the stomach affectioJ 
 whereas in stricture of the cardia the constitution is subli 
 quently affected," The medicine which is here prescribe 
 is an ounce and a half three times a day of the Misturafej 
 cornposita. The author adds that he has known the recu 
 rencR of the pain prevented, by the taking of a tea spoonlj 
 of brandy before each meal, although fermented li(j 
 should in general be a^'oided. 
 
 There is also another state of disease of the stomach whij 
 as it has never been properly described, we cannot passu! 
 noticed. It is represented by Dr. Pemberton to be a vonij 
 ing, in consecpience of nausea unattended by pain. "It; 
 tiuks the patient in paroxysms, after considerable intcrvalsj 
 perfect health, and what is thrown up is uhualiy small 
 

 PEMBERTON ON THE ABDOMINAL VISCERA. 
 
 ^9 
 
 berton to be a vomi 
 ded by pain. "It; 
 
 ntlty, and often sour : there is also frequently a sen^tion 
 ittk root of the tongue, and sometimes through the whole 
 jgthofthe oesophagus, which constitutes what is called 
 ^eart-burn. There are eructations, and usually great head- 
 lebe, and the pain is often confined to the ball of one eye.— 
 lietongue is moist and white ; the pulse natural, and there 
 jno thirst. A predisposition to it appears hereditary, and 
 sreturns are much influenced by the imagination.'' In order 
 ) remove the paroxysm, the author prescribes an emetic or 
 kpurge; but to prevent its recurrence, the patient is directed 
 ) abstain from hot soups, animal broths, fish, the fat of 
 meat, milk and all fermented liquors. On the contrary, he 
 Ijsadvised plain meats in moderation, with dressed vegeta- 
 te, exercise to a degree as to occasion some perspiration, 
 Ul Seiillitz water as an evacuant. In that species of heart- 
 |)arn caused by the formation of an acid in the stomach, there- 
 ly giving rise to a sensation of heat about the cardia^ and of 
 Irawiieis along the internal surface of the oesophagus, our au- 
 Ihor recommends five drops of the nitric acid every three or 
 four liours in cold water j and when the disease is checked, 
 iMsis to be diminished to three, two, and at length one drop 
 [every three or four hours. 
 
 We now proceed to some organic diseases of the stomach, 
 ivhich, although well understood, are still beyond our means 
 of cure, and therefore worthy of our most serious attention. 
 jThe first is a stricture of the cardia, which, according to Dr. 
 iPemberton, is indicated by a peculiar sensation on any at- 
 Itempt to swallow solid food *'This is a sort of tensive cir- 
 cumscribed sensation about the pit of the stomach, striking 
 prough to the back, producing a feeling of incipient suffo- 
 Icatioii. This continues till the food is rejected, which is done 
 Ibyan effort more resembling hiccup than vomiting." A 
 ptiittuieof the pylorus, says the author, may be confounded 
 h'\{\\ that state of stomach attending < hlorotic women -, but 
 
 U 
 
 1% 
 
 ?ii-, 
 
 ;': 
 
 'i{- i 
 
 ,- r 
 
 1- r i 
 
 ' t; 
 
 * I / 
 
,?n * 
 
 30 
 
 CRITICAL ANALISIS. 
 
 ) i. , 
 
 1^4 
 
 » 
 
 i. 
 M 
 
 if ! 
 
 m 
 
 in this latter case^ a constitutional derangement has precedi 
 the stomach affection, whilst in the former, it is the reven 
 and the food having passed to the stomach without pain, 
 in stricture of the cardia, is thrown up by vomiting, and dJ 
 by that peculiar effort above mentioned. 
 
 The author knows of no symptom indicating a echirrhi 
 of the stomach, but when it is formed into an open cance 
 "there is generally an eructation of very foetid air, and alsoi 
 vomiting of dark coloured mucus, which is also very offeJ 
 sive. The pain is constant, though varying in desjree, and 
 increased by taking any acrid substance, and not by takiJ 
 mild fluids such as milk, &c." In the treatment he relii 
 chiefly on milk diet, and on cicuta and calomel, the latter n] 
 to a degree to affect the system. 
 
 The last accident mentioned in this chapter is the voraij 
 ing in old people. This malady does not proceed from anl 
 known cause, and is to be relieved by salts, opium and 
 spare regimen. A total abstinence from every thing for si 
 or eight hours, has sometimes restored the patient. 
 
 With respect to the diseases of the intestines which aretli 
 subject of the eighth chapter, we find nothing particular vha 
 re the author speaks of cholera-morbus j but in Dyseiiter)| 
 which he does not consider by any means infectious, lie 
 rects purgatives, untill the complete evacuation of the bcyl 
 bala, and when the griping pain has in some degree subsided 
 he has obtained the greatest relief from twelve drops 
 Balsamum Copaiboe, every four or six hours, with cinnamoj 
 water and the yoke of an egg. "A constant pain round til 
 navel, with a retraction of the integuments towards the spil 
 ne } a costiveness, an absence of fever^ an accelerated pulsej 
 and a preference to a bent position, will distinguish colicJ 
 pictonum from any other disease of the abdomen." The auj 
 thor considering the costiveness as spasmodic, recoinmendj 
 opium as a cathartic^ with salts or castor oil, or if no fluid 
 
 hon occurren 
 
 } t 
 
1- ;j^i '■;_,. 
 
 fr.MBERTON ON TIIR ABDOMINAL VI8CERA. 
 
 81 
 
 ,be taken, with calomel in the form of pills. "The oily 
 
 ?ht, or half an ounce of neutral salts, should be taken 
 
 ltry morning, in broth containing a large proportion of fat 
 
 Isuet as prescribed by De Haen." Dr. Pemberton has 
 
 seeded in curing a paralysis of the wrist, theconse quence 
 hhis affection, by supporting the arm with a splint made 
 L under the arm, to the extremities of the fingers, the 
 
 d being laid flat upon it ; and a cure was effected by him 
 Ifouror six weeks, the splint being kept night and day.— 
 le acknowledges, however, that this trial in cases of para- 
 Ls not proceeding from the absorption of lead, has notsuc- 
 
 «ded. 
 
 lOur Author dwells somewhat at length on the distinction 
 Inveen the Febris infantum remittens, the seat of which he 
 Bows to be in the intestines, and Hydrocephalus. In the 
 brmer, he very judiciously insists on the propriety of admi- 
 kstering full purgative doses, if the costiveness is obstinate j 
 Ihough he fears that by producing a great di charge, the 
 ttestines may become distended with air, and thereby occa- 
 jion a fatal Tympanitis. In a case of this kind, which uccur- 
 
 1 lately in our practice, we gave half an ounce of turpen- 
 jiiie, after the failure of the strongest cathartics, and the child 
 leing about five years of age, speedily recovered, and is now 
 bing perfectly well. We must, however, add as an uncom- 
 mon occurrence, that during the convalescence of this child, 
 prge abscesses broke out, on the forehead, behind the neck, 
 [ndei* the chin, along the spine and the extremities, all at the 
 ame time, and of about the size of an e§;g. 
 
 I.i the inflammation of the peritonaeal coat of the intestines, 
 |ur author recommends, besides general bleeding, the appli- 
 ation of cupping on the abdomen, but particularly opposite 
 
 itheccecum, and purgatives are to be continued during the 
 |fhole progress of the disease. He also directs, when the dis- 
 ase runs on to the sixth, seventh, or eighth day, without a 
 
 ■'U 
 
 T 
 
 H 
 
 . ' ■ ■ i 
 
 ?:; 
 
 h II 
 
 i i 
 
 t' i 
 
 Mf 
 
 t A>' 
 
 I ■ 
 
 i ; 
 
 n .m 
 
 f- i> 
 
 Jk* 
 
 i,: 
 
'M 
 
 ■ W;> 
 
 33 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 n. ■ ■ 
 
 m\ 
 
 i ■'!. 
 
 y'^ 
 
 "id 
 
 
 yfk ' 
 
 rj 
 
 ^1 
 
 sensible abatement of the symptoms, the throwing up the rei 
 turn the smoke of tobacco, or its infusion in the proportjij 
 of one drachm of tobacco to ten ounces of boiling water f| 
 an enema, which may be repeated every six or eight houJ 
 
 An inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intestinl 
 is marked by the pain being "confined to some one part 
 the abdomen, and not acute though constant, and by thea^ 
 sence of tension of the iibdomen. The pulse is about 112 
 a minute, and the bowels are costive. — This inflammations 
 nerally terminates by a throwing out of coagulable lynipJ 
 which may be discovered in the evacuations, resembling shreil 
 of boiled macaroni, and which announce that the patient wij 
 soon recover. But if the evacuatioiiii are particularly offensivl 
 and appear curdled, with here and there specks of blood j aJ 
 especially if these continue for any length of time, there wil 
 be good reason to apprehend, that the inflammation h;istei| 
 minated in ulceration. The disease, in this state, is extn 
 mely dangerous j though a steady adherence to a milk dij 
 will frequently restore the patient, when it is assisted by sma 
 doses of some astringent bitter, such as the Decoctum Cin 
 chonce, or a weak infusion of the Cortex Granatorum- 
 When ulceration appears to be low down in the rectum, i 
 injection of the expressed juice of carrots has appeared to rd 
 move the offensive smell of the faeces, and to give the ulcen 
 a tendency to heal." 
 
 The concluding chapter is devoted to the disease of themej 
 senteric glands called by the French {le Carreau). Tli 
 symptoms of this afflicting malady, and the means of distin 
 guishingit from others with which it has a resemblance, aij 
 ablyand accurately described. But the conclusion amounl 
 to a corroboration of this painful truth, that it is like man| 
 others, an incurable disease. 
 
 In parting with this excellent work, we must again ti 
 press our conviction, that, in a practical point of view, itwii 
 
PKMDKRTON' OS THE ABDOMINAL VISCERA. 
 
 33 
 
 5 found one of the most useful books of reference to the 
 actitioner ; and although it is only devoted to a limited 
 [amber of diseases, yet the importance of those to which Dr. 
 ifeinbarton has directed his researches, as well as the limited 
 jeans of cure which we possess against many of them, it is 
 let entitled to rank among the most valuable productions in 
 ie science of Medicine ; and we do not hesitate to say that 
 ittill contribute in no little degree, to maintain the exalted 
 Professional reputation and eminence which its distinguished 
 iitlior deservedly enjoys in the opinion of his contempora- 
 riei both at home and abroad. 
 
 1 ■ ' ( : 
 
 
 I y 
 
 \ ,!; 
 
 til': 
 
 iff I 
 
 !l 
 
 in 
 
 ?•/ 
 
 £ 
 
 ? ^ ■■:''! H J: 
 
 J ! 
 
 
 "■ »i.,! 
 
 N i\ 
 
 it i ! 
 
)■',. 
 
 •: 'f 
 
 J 
 
 i." 
 
 ■li 
 
 f. 
 
 i t h 
 
 m' 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT 
 
 OF IMPROVEMENTS IN MEDICAL SCIENCE. 
 
 The Canadian Reviezo and Masazine. 
 
 , level of the 
 [ same (lip an 
 
 ne places on 
 
 lliiiougli no ^ 
 
 ij Cliiy Slate J 
 
 bnionil, a ve: 
 
 lace the rock 1 
 
 jabituniino 
 
 e, soiling tl 
 
 Carbon, wli 
 
 ion of 20 per 
 
 le effect of v 
 
 lay Slate, i)e 
 
 ert their in I 
 
 crumbling (' 
 
 petiines hi^^'lil; 
 
 splaying a co 
 
 Lllel witii the 
 
 Geological and Mincrcdogkalcharacters of the ' ' Black Roc. 
 
 of Cape Diamond. — The rock of Cape Diamond, commonlyci 
 
 led the "Black Kock," has been sometimes denominated a 
 
 mestonc. With the viewto expose its claims to that distinctioi 
 
 ■\ve shall give, to the best of ourability, its Geological andMin 
 
 ralogical characters. The Strata, as they lie naturally ai 
 
 artificially exposed, on the northern shore of the St. LawrciB The general 
 
 ce, between Cape Rouge and Sillery Cove, areof thatvarieBlowever, in 
 
 of cirgillaceous schist, called GreyWacke, associated, in coaKorth, the di) 
 
 formable order, with that finer variety denominated ClaBhc strata arc 
 
 Slate or Argilite. The dip of the Strata is t> the S. E.,Mioiied by the 
 
 about an angle of 353, its consequent bearing N. E. andSl The thicknt 
 
 W., with a slight inclination of its upper edge below the hoHnches . The 
 
 rizon, towards the N. E. It is probably owing to this incliBompact stru( 
 
 nation, that the Grey Wacke is lost before it reaches Quebewiarp edges. 
 
 by descending below the level of the St. Lawrence : indeei be hammer f 
 
 the last of it is seen at Sillery Cove, very near that level, aw structure. Ii 
 
 five miles from Quebec. Here the Clay Slate, which ha 
 
 been running in parallel strata at the back of the Grey Wacke 
 
 is alone visible. It forms a low ridge, but continues to ri> 
 
 towards Quebec with the intcrru])tir)n of a valley or two, un 
 
 til at Cape Diamond it forms a precipiceabout 3'20 feet abr« 
 
 ar, that the ' 
 The thin stra 
 ye. They a 
 natic pieces, 
 truck : thesi 
 
^\ ':, 
 
 -^ - .•<*U.ift4o'A 
 
 QUABTEiLY aETBOSPECT. 
 
 35 
 
 ■ level of the river. All this distance, it preserves much 
 
 same dip and bearing as the Grey W'acke, witli which, in 
 
 ne places on the opposite shore, it may be seen altcriuithig. 
 
 ll;h()U"h 110 Geological difference, tlms far, appears between 
 
 Lcby Shite at billcry Cove and the "lilack llock'* at Cajjc 
 
 ;jnioiul, a very evident chemical one exists. At tho latter 
 
 L 8CIEXCE. ■lace the rock has become often of a stooty blackness — exhal- 
 
 • a bituminous odor when struck or scratched, and some- 
 
 Bes soiling the fingers. 'Jhe cause of tiiis is the presence 
 
 fCarbon, which has been i'uund in the rock ia the propor- 
 
 on of 20 per cent. There appears also to be a ditference in 
 
 lie effect of weather, or other deslructivtj agents. On the 
 
 hav Slate, between Sillery Cove and Cape Diamond, they 
 
 Sert their inlluence by covering the base of the rock with 
 
 Icmmbli ng deposit of small wetlge shaped fragments, so- 
 
 Detimes highly ferruginous. At Cape Diamond they act by 
 
 lisplayinga continue us schistose structure of little tenuity pa- 
 
 Bliel with tlis plane of stratitication. 
 
 The general bearing of the "lilack J^.ock," is to the N. E. 
 However, in some places the strata may be seen running 
 Korth, the dip being reversed to the N. VV. In soiue cases 
 jhc strata are vcvtual, or nearly so. All this may be occa- 
 Loned by the bendng or waving of the strata. 
 The thickness of the strata varies from three feet to three 
 Dches. The former are often, to all appearance of a very 
 bompact structure, breaking with conclioidal surfaces and 
 kharp edges. In most of these, however, weather effects what 
 khe hammer fails of doing, and displays its really schistose 
 [structure. It is on account of this, and its absorbent charac- 
 er, that the ''Black Rock" is not a good building stone. — 
 ffhe thin strata r.re generally very schistose, apparent to the 
 [eye. They are sometimes compact and break into long pris- 
 matic pieces, which yield a ringing, metallic, sound when 
 [truck : these separate the thicker strata at certain intervals 
 
 Ml 
 
 \ 
 
 f : 
 
 1, > I 
 
 
 t ■ * ' ' ' 
 
36 
 
 qvarterly retrospect. 
 
 i ■ 
 
 t t !: 
 
 m 
 
 : 1 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 III 
 
 ' 
 
 'iii! 
 
 1 1 
 
 •fi' ■^■• 
 
 
 » 
 
 and often determine the planes of stratification when th« 
 might otherwise be doubtful, from the resemblance uliid 
 the whitened and even surfaces of the natural joints som^ 
 times bear to them. The latter arc never continuous—and 
 ther useful test. 
 
 Among the peculiar appearances common to the "Blad 
 Rock/' and displayed by fracture, is a ribbed aspect : anoihJ 
 is a glossy convexity, a surface ressembling polished shoe lei 
 ther. The effect of weather is also sometimes remarkaUe.-l 
 In most cases it exhibits the schistose nature of the rock; 
 others more compact, it shows a rounded and whitened sa 
 face forming a striking contrast with its sooty interior.] 
 While again in of ers, by the rounding of successive h\m\ 
 a series of concentric irregular ovals are formed, much i 
 sembling the grain of fir ; and when the surface is bro\YD| 
 or reddened, a singular imitation of wood is produced. 
 
 In excavating, strata are met with, the colour of whithl 
 a lively green : these have, for the most part, undergone 
 considerable degree of induration and resemble flint in 
 ture, translucency, hardness and effect of the blowpipe (quel 
 siliceous schist ?) spheroidal concretionary lumps of the tan 
 and of ci dark grey variety, are common. 
 
 Some of the strata are decidedly more calcareous 
 others : and two instances of an unijuestionable Limejtoj 
 have met our observation. The first is fetid and soraewil 
 Chrj'stalline : the other compact. Both are situated oni 
 same plateau, and bordering on the local and conformal 
 conglomerate, which characterizes the precipice to theN. 
 N. W. of the town. The last mentioned stone is of an extl 
 lent quality, and dissolves in acid almost totally, w ith violJ 
 effervescence, and burns to a white caustic lime. I'nforti 
 ately for the inhabitantj of Quebec, who procure their liiuJ 
 Beauport, a distance of five miles, on the other side ofj 
 St. CharleSj it does not preserve these characters for 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 37 
 
 pnsiilcrable distance, but becoming suddently impure, it is 
 ,5t bv abruptly dipping under the " Black Rock" in the di- 
 ction of its bearing. The fragment of one solitary bivaloc 
 la* observed in it. 
 
 The minerals found in the " Black Rock" are 
 1st. Iron as an oxide and as a sulphuret : the former, in 
 ijtate of solution, often bestows a red or yellow stain on the 
 nrface of the rock. The latter is not so common and is ge- 
 lienlly found with a soft greenish variety of the rock. 
 Cnd. Quartz sometimes in fine aucular crystals of considera- 
 ble transparency, as are .also others approaching the form of 
 khe double pyramid, applied base to base more frequently in 
 informed semi-transparent prisms. They vary in size from 
 drusy, to crystals as large as the thumb. The latter are ne- 
 ^er transparent throughout 5 and often appear in the progress 
 of formation. 
 3r(l. Calcareous Spar, in white and brown aucular crystals, 
 iiorthan spun glass, radiating from a white calcareous base, 
 often enclosing ill formed crystals of quartz ; also in perfect 
 thombs. liut its most common appearance is in veins of a 
 laminar structure, traversing the rock in all directions ; these 
 lin some places become so numerous as to give the rock the 
 aspect of a conglomerate ; they often traverse each other, 
 andin this case, one vein appears to have dislodged that por- 
 lion of the other it met with in its progress.* 
 
 4th. Petroleum, in soft translucent pieces of a green ami 
 lyellow colour, sometimes surrounding the soot, more rarely 
 jinsinuating itself into the interior, of a crystal of quartz. 
 
 5th. Coal-dust or soot, often investing the surface of 
 ijuartz. Crystals, in drusy cavities. 
 
 •The snme thing Ims been observed of veins of granite in 
 pneiss—lhe former is owing to the infiltration of calcareous spar, 
 piiroiigli the agency of wafer, into fractures of the rock across old- 
 er veins of tiiat mineral. The latter does not probably admit of 
 ^0 satisfactory an cxplaMatioii, 
 
 ^ V 
 
 % 
 
 I'r 
 
 i; :'! 
 
 ^li:: 
 
 ;.:( 
 
.F^.:i 
 
 38 
 
 QUARTERLY RETR08TECT. 
 
 I 
 
 illilllll :f 
 
 
 ! 
 
 { . I 
 
 6th. Fluor Spar. As far as we can learn, this isbvnn 
 means common. One specimen of an imperfect crystal J 
 have met with. Its colour is a deep purple, so intenseasti 
 render the crystal scarcely transparent. Its form is that o| 
 half a curve divided diagonally. It was found associated wit) 
 calx spar in a crevice of the " Black Rock," 
 
 The earthly minerals above named, occur for the niosl 
 part, in crevices and small fissures in the rock. 
 
 Of two specimens of rock, one procured from Wolf s Covel 
 between Sillery Cove and Cape Diamond — the other froJ 
 Cape Diamond, the following is a comparative mineralogji 
 cal description. 
 
 fVolf's Cove. — Colour, dark ash grey, opaque — strucluij 
 compact, fracture uneven, somewhat conchoidal with shari 
 edges — easily scratched by the knife — receives a trace froB 
 copper — colour of powder, reddish — streak dull light grevl 
 Sp. Gr. 1,^7. Moderate effen'escence in acid with or withoul 
 being powdered, which soon subsides, leaving considerablJ 
 sediment. Before the blow-pipe it forms a yellowish oJ 
 brownish enaraal ; the part furthest from the llame is whitenj 
 ed. 
 
 Cope Diamond. — Colour brownish black — opaque— struci 
 ture compact paclure uneven conchoidal, with sharp edgej 
 scratched by the knife, but not quite so easily as the foregoj 
 ing — colour of powder, reddish ash t^rey— streak re 
 grey — exhales the bituminous odor when struck — elfecti 
 and the same as the last, with the addition of the solutiol 
 being discoloured. Sp. gr. 2,54. Effect of the blowpipe prJ 
 cisely the same as in the last instance. 
 
 Such is a very imperfect sketch of the Geological associ^ 
 tions and Mineralogical characters of the " Black Rock" i 
 Cape Diamond -, from which it appears to be an argclliteaij 
 not a L. stone. The only characters it possesses in comnitj 
 with any of the varieties of the latter, are a slight cffeiva 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 ^9 
 
 ;arn, this isbynJ 
 nperfect crystal J 
 )le, so intense as d 
 ts form is that ol 
 mnd associated wiiJ 
 
 occur for the mosi 
 
 rock. 
 
 d from Wolf's Cnvel 
 
 id — the other froii^ 
 
 arative mineralogii 
 
 Ifjiice in acid, and its bituminous odor. But as the clay, 
 Llates, sand stones, and shells, in this nei^^hbourhood, pos- 
 Ijess one or both of these characters, as they often do else- 
 Ifhere, they are liable to be confounded with the L. stones. 
 
 he " Black Rock'* be considered one. 
 
 ftlic 
 
 A. B. 
 
 London Medical and Physical Journal. 
 
 Qme of small pox after inoculation zsith smallpox, — A case 
 f, opaque — structuiMf small pox occurring- after small pox from inoculation is 
 mchoidal with sliarMEported by Mr. Richards. It appeared to have been modi- 
 eceives a trace froiBfjand materially influenced by the previous inoculation. 
 ;reak dull light greM Effect of E/got.^lt will be recollected that in our second 
 I acid with or wUIujuBq cases were published by Drs. Morrin & Painchaud of this 
 leaving consideraUBty as also a valuable communication from Dr. Taohe of 
 )rms a yellowish oB| Gliomas, illustrative of the efficacy of eir got in promoting 
 1 the llamc is wluten^erine action. We have the pleasure to announce semilar 
 
 iccessful results in three cases published by Mr. Clark, Sur- 
 
 ack — opaque— struiMoi,^ Bristol. In other publications, we observe that this 
 
 with sharp eogeMygjy ^^s also been given in uterine hemorrhage with a de- 
 
 easily as the foregoBjej benefit, as was suggested by Dr. Tache some time 
 
 ,-rey- streak reddiMce. 
 
 lien struck — ^'^^'^^mWound of the abdomen. — Mr. Wm, Dix, of Northampton- 
 ition of the solutioB^g^ ^yj^g Qr(\\Q^\ to a young man who had received from the 
 of the blowpipe pr^n of a bull, a wound of the abdomen of about three inches 
 ilength. Nearly three feet c'^ intestines protruded, with a 
 le Geological association of the mesentery and omentum. He was called 
 le " Black Rock" fciy minutes after the accident, returned the protruded 
 to be an argcUitcaws, uml kept the wound closed by means of a suture and 
 possesses in eomn«iii>rpl;istor. Tlv* piitiont recovered in less than a fort- 
 are a slight cffciv(§!it. 
 
 
 l^ 
 
 
 
K- 
 
 f 
 
 40 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 ! 1 ■ ' 
 
 f 
 
 P- 
 
 OssifltcUion of the uterus, — In a lady 69 years of acd 
 who had died of a strangulated hernia, Mr. Fovvkes fom,] 
 a large spherical mass of bone, of the size of a pullets e?iJ 
 imbedded in the uterus, behind the triangular cavity ; n^ 
 of the substance of the uterus being distinctly to be trace! 
 over its upper part. 
 
 Uterine Hemorrhage cured by transfusion. — We mentioj 
 ed in our last the case of a young woman into whom 
 Blundellhad injected/owr ounces of blood with success, ^ 
 we have the pleasure to announce a second succesful trial 
 a similar case which occurred to Dr. Doubleday^ who injeJ 
 ed/ow/een 07/wces of blood taken from the husband's arii 
 The operation was performed in the same manner asthati 
 Dr. Blundell, and the recovery was also speedy and compjel 
 The subject in this case was much stouter and of a larg 
 size than the other, which may account for the greater quai 
 tity of blood required. Two equally succesful cases 
 also related by C. Waller, Esq, 
 
 Comparison of Indian and European Skulls, — Dr PatK 
 son, ofCulcutta, from a comparison of numerous skullsj 
 Indians with those of Europeans, has deduced that the \\ 
 of the former is to that of the latter race as two to three. 
 otherwise, that the head of an European fifteen years ofi 
 is of the same size as the head of an Indian thirty years ofa| 
 
 Experiments on Poisoning. — M. Segalas communicate! 
 the Academy of Medicine the result of some experimel 
 made by him, tending to prove that poisons rather prodj 
 their effects through the medium of the vessels thanofi 
 nerves. The following is the result of his researches :-| 
 
 Ist. Having cut the spinal marrow of an animal, so! 
 render it paralytic, and having placed some alcoholic eiti 
 of nux vomica in the paralysed parts, he perceived that i 
 nus came on just as quickly and powerfully as if the nerij 
 system had been entire. 
 

 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 41 
 
 \ I J 
 
 i 
 
 I i 
 
 h*' ! 
 
 oj, Having, on the contrary, left the spiaul marrow un- 
 flchcd, but prevented the blood which returned from tlie 
 (rt where the poison had been lodged, from being carried to 
 He heart, he observed that the poisoning did not take place. 
 3(1. Tetanus appeared to come on equally quickly when he 
 ijected the poison into the bronchiae, although the eighth 
 lir of nerves were divided. 
 
 1 4th. The nux vomica placed in the thigh of an animal ren- 
 Lj paralytic by the division of the spinal marrow, produ- 
 [tetanus not only in the trunk and upper extremities, but 
 llsointhe paralysed parts. 
 
 5th. The same result takes place in whatever part the poi- 
 bn has been placed J only the contraction of the paralysed 
 Lscles is slower, and seems only to occur in proportion as 
 le blood conveys the poisonous matter to the nerves which 
 ^ioiatethem. 
 
 1 6th. Having injected the poison into the crural artery of a 
 iraphlegic animal, its effects were manifested in the like man- 
 tr : the convulsions commenced in the thighs, and only 
 Kame general after the lapse of time judged to be necessary 
 ir the conveyance of the poison to the spinal marrow. 
 M. Segalas concludes from his experiments, that the vo- 
 [ntary muscles can contract themselves, in certain cases, iu- 
 ependently of the action of the spino-cerebral system. 
 In these experiments, M. Segalas has often designedly 
 lade the division of the spinal marrow at different points, but 
 [ost commonly on a level with the last vertebrae of the neck, 
 the first of the lumbar vertebrae ; and this has produced 
 modification of the phenomena. 
 
 Re-union of a Nose, which had been completelj/ separated^— > 
 [he follr)wing abstract of an instance in point we take from 
 ne of the best German Journals of the day : — 
 I An unfortunate tailor, by the name of Gruzlewski, seated 
 Imsclf in a window, one wing of which he had opened. A 
 
 ■i« 
 
 
 i\ 
 
 iii'-: 
 
 1 f ■ \ 
 
 I : 
 
 ' ^! 
 
 < \,\ . 
 
 \ ) 
 
 'k\ 
 
 f , ! 
 
 Vi J*. 
 
 ■'V 
 
 ir^ 
 
 ;t ' :■ 
 
4Q- 
 
 QVARTEBLY RETROSPIJCT^ 
 
 ,>: -I 
 
 ^1 
 
 I I 
 
 :: r 
 
 I 
 
 sudden and violent gust of\\ind shut it with considtrabU 
 force, and a part of the glass which was brolien carried olf I 
 great portion of the man's nose. The separated piece w J 
 about tlie length of a finger, and the whole breadth of th 
 nose. It fell from the second story of the house into th 
 street. The circumstance occurred about seven o'clock in i 
 evening. A surgeon was immediately sent for, and he vi 
 satisfied with merely applying a plaster. Another surgeoJ 
 however, was consulted two hours after the accident, ij 
 .sought for the nose with a candle in the street, and placed 
 in its natural situation. In a few days it had united, andrJ 
 gained its warmth and sensibility. The only mark of the a] 
 cident which remains perceptible is a small, narrow, red seal 
 
 It is observed, that the magistrates would testify the truJ 
 of this relation, if it were considered necessary. 
 
 A similar case is also recorded in the same Journal, 
 which complete union took place, where the nose had been eiJ 
 tircly separated. (Journal der Chirurgie und Augen-lm 
 kiinde, von Grafk und Waltuer ; bandTj heft 4.) 
 
 For much interesting information upon the subject of J 
 re-union of divided parts, we refer our readers to a publicJ 
 tion of WiESMANN, "De Coalitu partium a relicjuo CorpoJ 
 prorsus disjunctarum.'* 
 
 Gangretia Senilis.— DcwYTnES recommends the applicJ 
 tion of leeches in this form of complaint. By their frcqueij 
 application, he cured an old woman, of sixty years of age,i 
 the Motel Dieu. The usual sedative, antispasmodic, •oniij 
 and antiseptic means, had been tried in vain. The authoiitj 
 of this eminent surgeon is doubtless to be received with muJ 
 attention ; yet we may be allowed to doubt, not from any aba 
 tract opinions upon the subject, but from attentive observa 
 tion, whether there are many cases of true gangrena scnilisij 
 which we can venture upon debilitating means of any kiml, 
 
I' 
 
 QrAUTERLY RETKOSPECT. 
 
 Neto Monthly/ Gazette of Health, 
 
 4^ 
 
 fyre for Epik'psj/ — Dr. Chesolm, of Canturberry, lias 
 ured several cases of Epilepsy, some of which were of many 
 kears standing, by the following- method ; he orders the tartar 
 netic ointment to be rubbed on the upper part of the arm' 
 llie bowels to be freely opened by croton seed oil every second 
 Borning, and a pill composed of one eighth of a grain of lu- 
 ur caustic with thiee grains of the extract of hemlock, to be 
 ken twice a .lay. 
 
 Cure for Croup. — Dr, IIcfelaxd, of Prussia, recommends 
 jlie vomiting treatment, with a mixture of Antimonial wine, 
 Ipeeacuan, and oxymel of squills, continued until a membra- 
 
 U3 substance, and afterwards a tough phlegm are thrown 
 
 i <:.tJ 
 
 l'}i 
 
 hi 
 
 h' V 
 
 'I i 
 
 Leeches. — A very interesting article on the use of leeches, 
 Lii their judicious employment in the various cases and consti- 
 |utions, is given by the Editor, the practical utility of which 
 I'oukl vvarant our inserting it at full length, did net our li- 
 liiits preclude it, We will therefore present its prominent 
 Ifatures. A leech will draw about its own weight of blood, 
 [ml the same proportion will ooze out of the opening after 
 Is removal, provided warm fomentations be continued for 
 loine time after. Thus a leech weighing two drachms will 
 [raw about two drachms of blood, and the quantity which 
 ^ill escape afterwards will be very little more than that quan- 
 pty. Thus the quantity to betaken maybe ascertained by the 
 pei^^ht of the animal itself. The blood taken up by the leech 
 jtself seems to be venous, whilst that which escapes after its 
 cmoval is arterial. This is essential to be known particularly 
 li typhus fever where the loss of arterial blood may be detri- 
 [lontal, wliilst the venous may be abstracted with benefit. It 
 i also desirable to know tlie quantity of blood which may be 
 liikcn from the body of a child or of a weak person. 
 
 iU 
 
 (■! 
 
 i.; 
 
 • •■f 
 
 ar 
 
 W 
 

 i ; 
 
 
 f 
 
 I .. 
 
 i !! 
 
 44 
 
 •'*'.-' 
 
 QU-STERLi- RETROSPECT. 
 
 Mercurial Ointments — M. Hernandez has communicatcJ 
 to the Society of Pharmacy of Paris, a new mode of makini 
 the mercurial ointment. It consists in heating the nioriari] 
 "whicli the ointment is to be made so as to liquify tl)elar(l. 
 the lard cools, the quicksilver becomes divided or iiicorporatl 
 ed, during the triturature. By this plan, much time and ia 
 bour are saved ; an addition of a few drops of turpentind 
 which evaporates during the triturature, greatly accelerate 
 the division of the quicksilver. 
 
 Laudanum^ — It appears, by the verdict of a coroner's inl 
 quest, that two infants, aged only a few months, were poij 
 soncd by the dose of seven drops of laudanum. In manyirj 
 ritative complaints of infants, particularly during teething 
 laudanum is unquestionably a most valuable medicine ; bu 
 in such cases, practitioners seldom order a greater quantilj 
 than a drop for a dose, and generally only half a drop, 'flij 
 basis of Godfrey's cordial being laudanum, its indiscriminatj 
 use " s no doubt destroyed the lives of many thousand ctilj 
 drcn. Of late years, this quack medicine has nearly falle^ 
 into disuse. 
 
 Edinghurg Medical and Surgical Journal. 
 
 Case of Recoveri/ from Rupture oj the Uterus, — By Lewi 
 Frank, Physician and. Counsellor to the Dutchess of Parmal 
 (AnnuU Universali di Medicina, Fchbr, 1825.) — A woman] 
 A\ years old, in her sixth pregnancy, was talicn with labouif 
 pains at the usunl time. While standing, with the assistancej 
 of the midwife, she was suddenly seized with faintness and 
 vomiting ; and while her husband and the midwife were as- 
 sisting her into her bed, she complained of a sense of tcaiins;! 
 in the belly, and a feeling as if there were two foetuses. Tliel 
 
 I i' 
 
QUARTERLY RETROl^PECT. 
 
 45. 
 
 Lllvsoon began to swell, the vomiting recurred frequently, 
 I J the breatlung became interrupted. Professor Rossi being 
 Ifllleil to see her, recognised a rupture of the uterus, and af- 
 lierconsulting with some of his friends, proceeded to extract 
 ie child by the operation of gastrotomy . The incision was 
 Je on the left side of the hypogasirium where the feet 
 ;oul(I be felt, and in no long time the foetus and secundltea 
 irere extracted, The child gave some signs of life, but soon 
 jpircd. Forty days after the operation, the woman was res- 
 ^red to a state of perfect health, except that she had a her- 
 Igial tumour of the size of a large apple in the seat of the inci- 
 sion. Three years afterwards she became again pregnant, and 
 Lught forth a seven-month's foetus, which lived fourteei^ 
 
 lavs, 
 
 ,n I 
 
 '■ :t[ 
 
 I*; 
 
 
 Edinburgh Journal of the Medical Sciences^ 
 
 Vrotmsion and Wound of the Stomach. — ^Mr. Travers re- 
 lates, that a female, aged 53, and the mother oi nineteen chil- 
 (iron, inflicted on herself a wound in the abdomen, three in- 
 lies in length, and in a transverse direction. When admit- 
 leilintoSt. Thomas' Hospital, at the expiration of six hours, 
 jhcgreaterpart of the large curvature of the stomach, the 
 Irchof the colon, and the entire large omentum, werepro- 
 Iruded and strangulated in the wound. The omentum was 
 |)arlii'''y detached from the stomach, which organ was wound- 
 
 iutwo places ; one, half an inch long through the perito- 
 keal coat ; the other, a perforation of all the coats, admitting 
 Iheiiead of a large probe, and giving issue to a considerable 
 piitity of mucus. Patient faint j pain slight; pulse 102, 
 pi irregular ; some hiccuj). A silk ligature was placed 
 oiind the small puncture in the stomach, and th^.^ displaced 
 
 h 'I 
 
 l\'^ 
 
*MJ f 
 
 .;:.) 
 
 ! i, 
 
 ':>. 
 
 4$ 
 
 QUARTEULY BETROSPKCT. 
 
 viscera returned, after enlarging the external wound. '\\\ 
 last was closed by the quill suture. Warm fomentations, anill 
 abstinence from food and drink enjoined, 2nd day, some re- 
 action ; had been sick in the night from some drink given I 
 is free from pain ; pulse 120 j pain on pressure : an eneitii 
 ordered. Evening, a dose of castor oil, and twenty leechea 
 to the abdomen. 3d, much fever ; V. S. Sxviij. and 20 
 leeches to the abdomen ; bowels not opened. 4th day, two 
 stools ; pulse 98 j tension of the abdomen ; three morestoclJ 
 during the day. 5th, sutures removed ; wound united, exj 
 cept at its right extremity, where a serous fluid is discharge! 
 in considerable quantities. On the 6th day, was allowed 
 food, and on the 23d of Dec. about two months after theac^ 
 pident, was discharged cured. 
 
 The NezB-York Medical and Phydcal Journal. 
 
 Dr. Fountain on Headache and Tic Donlourcux.—lh^ 
 people, especially sanguineous and delicate females with 
 flushed countenances, are occasionally affected in the afterncoa 
 with pain in the head, which increases until they have slepj 
 a sufficient length of time, when they awake free fromdis] 
 tress, and in good health. This continues uninterrupted unJ 
 til mid-day, when the same action commences, and runs tha 
 same course. This affection, which is truly periodical, ari] 
 ses unquestionably from an increased action of the capillariej 
 of the brain, and consequently would be aggravated bysti] 
 muli or irritants. 
 
 The nervous, or periodical headache of authors, howcverJ 
 is quite the reverse of this. It affects the feeble and nervnuJ 
 with emaciated habits and pale countenances. It coninienJ 
 ces early in the morning, sometimes a few minutes after aj 
 
: ?r 
 
 OUARTEULY RETROSPECT. 
 
 *r 
 
 /aical Journal. 
 
 Ifjkiii'i and continues until just after mid-day, when it be- 
 i/ias to decline, and in the evening ceases entirely. It arises, 
 iBOSt probably, from a perturbed state of the faculties of the 
 Lpiin, favoured by debility both cerebral and vascular. That 
 Lre debility or atony will not produce this affection, is evi- 
 Ide^i from the fact, that excessive hajmorrhages and other di- 
 Irectly depletory means, how far soever they may be carried, 
 Ifillnot of necessity induce the disease. 
 
 Cure. — The indication of cure in nervous irritative diseases 
 jinijeneral, that of elevating vascular action, will not always 
 (orercnme the morbid process constituting this disease ; al- 
 Longli it frequently will, especially when supported by to- 
 [licsj effect that end. This affection more readily admits of 
 (relieffrom counter-irritants, inducing a new action in the 
 jparts concerned capable of maintaining its ascendency. For 
 (this purpose no article possesses half the efficacy of or^ew/c. 
 This herculean agent, administered in doses of one fourth or 
 |e:ielialfagrain twice in twenty four hours, with theinterpo- 
 Isition of a laxative every 4th or 5th day, will seldom, I may 
 jventure to say almost never, disappoint the practitioner. 
 
 Of Tic Douloureux, — The extreme remoteness of the affec- 
 
 kion from the centre of circulation, must render blood-letting 
 
 (fither nugatory or utterly abortive, and purging promises but 
 
 little more j but emetics give a general impulse to every liv- 
 
 litij fibre, break old associated habits, give mobility to new 
 
 [laws, increasing the action of the veins and lymphatics, and 
 
 Ivet diminishing that of the arteries. They indeed seem to 
 
 Idebilitate, but the debility they induce approaches the nature 
 
 |«f a languor, readily admitting relief from the action of to- 
 
 lilies to whose remediate powers they give a degree of conge- 
 
 jiiiality and facility of operation otherwise unattainable. They 
 
 iBhould not only precede a tonic course, but should be fre- 
 
 jqiiently interposed during its continuance. 
 
 Having cleared the way by an emetic, our next step is to 
 
 ; !> 
 
 ;? 
 
 
 
 ■ I* 
 
 in 
 
 f 
 
 ! ! 
 
 . i 
 
 f: 
 
 1 
 
 :• »: 
 
 ii: 
 
 ■i- 
 
 
 (i .1 
 
 
 
 I i 
 
 J,- 
 
 
 I : 
 
 w 
 
 •'li 
 
'I 
 
 is. 
 
 fi 
 
 !?: ■■' 
 
 
 ■, 
 
 J^^, 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 in ^^H 
 
 i 
 
 jHWl 
 
 'A 
 
 'I 
 
 ii, l 
 
 ^ilt 
 
 f 
 
 I'i 
 
 
 n;< 
 
 ?' f 
 
 ! i 
 
 I: 
 
 
 48 
 
 QUAHTERLY RETROSPECT, 
 
 restore the action of the digestive organs, and through thrH 
 instrumentality, the vigour of the whole system. Tiiis obi 
 ject is most effectuiilly accomplished by chalybeates, cspccialj 
 ly the carbonas ferri, employed so successfully by Drs. HuJ 
 chinson, llitchmond, and Carter, as reported in the LondoJ 
 Journals. This article, so celebrated, admits however of auj 
 xiliary means : a careful attention to diet, bitter infusions! 
 exercise in the open air, change of scene, in short every mea] 
 sure calculated to cnvigonite the digestive powers. 
 
 Contributions on Medical Junsjjrudence, by T. R. BeckI 
 M. D. Tliis article contains an elaborate investigation nj 
 two cases of murder which lately took place in New- YorkI 
 The lirst is for the murder of JNIr. Lambert, who was knocke 
 down dead by a blow in the stomach. On examining thJ 
 body. Dr. Post found on the internal surface of the stomacJtj 
 some small red spots of a stellated form, apparently effusion^ 
 of blood proceeding from some of the smaller vessels, ana 
 extending in difiFerent directions. It was contended thatthiJ 
 Inight be a case of sudden death, as there were no other trai 
 ces of something like morbid appearance- but those spot! 
 just mentioned. Drs. Post, Stevens and Chessman, being 
 asked whether, if these appearances had been found in acasi 
 of sudden death, without any knowledge of the attendant ciN 
 cumstances, they would necessarily attribute them to an m 
 of external violence, answered in the negative. "CircumsH 
 tancial evidence must guide — but it was strongly intimatei 
 by several, that the marks could hardly be produced witimi 
 some act of violence, and the idea would hence suggest itselfJ 
 Dr. Stevens did not suppose that the same marks could ba 
 produced by a fall, for in such case, the muscles are in some^ 
 degree contracted and i-eady to receive the blow.'* Verdict ;| 
 Manslaughter, 
 
 Dr. Beck, whose work we have perused with so much| 
 satisfaction at the beginning of this number^ and whose uu< 
 
rate investiiration 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 49 
 
 ^riiv, therefore, must stand very high in the Medico-Jurl- 
 jid science, here remarks, that the inference pretended to 
 [drawn in this case, from the absence of some positive de- 
 jji^emciit equivalent to a common cause of death, is unte- 
 jible ; for it is well known that very slight injuries in the 
 Hon of the stomach will frequently prove fatal, without 
 jving the slightest symptom of injury. Sir Astley Cooper 
 I other equally eminent Surgeons relate similar instances. 
 Malformation of the urinarif and genital organs. Dr. Ciiar- 
 Jes Drake, Physician to the New- York State Prison, relates 
 I following extraordinary malformation observed on a pri- 
 ner named Robinson. Description, The first part that at- 
 facted attention in this remarkable malformation was a 
 fehy mass, situated over the region of the symphisis pubis. 
 twos not unlike, in its general appearance, to the adhering 
 ace of a placenta, and, at the time of the patient's death, 
 Measured in circumference at its base, nine inches and three 
 Uths 5 its highest elevation was about an inch. The ure- 
 Irs having first crossed each other, terminated rather below 
 |be centre of this tumour and about half an inch apart. The 
 rine, continually dribbling from these openings, kept the 
 orrounding parts of the tumour in an abraded and inflamed 
 ate. The vasa defe^entia terminated with patulous mouths 
 |t the lower verge of the fleshy mass, where the sulcus, re- 
 [resenting the urethra, commences. These openings were as 
 [ear together as in the natural state of these organs, and had 
 etween them a narrow granular elevation, which might be 
 onsidered a crista galli. From the rami of the ischia pro- 
 eeded the crura cavernosa penis, on which were directly 
 [laced, half an inch below the openings of the vasa deferen- 
 Ba, a glans of ordinary size and form. This glans was placed 
 everted, with its lower part uppermost, possessing an ample 
 old of skin below it — the vestige of a prepuce, but devoid of 
 |iiy trace of frenum, and the upper part of the parietes of the 
 
 \[ tii r 
 
 I ■' 
 
 i.ji.. 
 
 : n ... 
 
 I:' 
 
 1 . 
 
 I r 
 
 
 \ 
 
 :; i !: 
 
 
 I;' a- ) 1 
 ■uii If 
 
 
 M 
 
 ! ! 
 
 t \ 
 
 . !■• 
 
 U 
 
 '' ■<: 
 
 \ \ 
 
 I 
 
 !ii ■'!■;'■. 
 
"iV 
 
 if 
 
 I i 1 
 U 
 
 BO 
 
 QUABTEKLT HKTlKWPBCt.- 
 
 urethra deficient, so as to constitute the urethrs a inert ni 
 cus, which extended between the risings of the crura up i 
 the verge of the fleshy moss before described. Directly 
 neath this urethral sulcus, extending back beyond it, ky th 
 prostate gland. A short distance below the openings of th 
 -vasa deferentia, iti the sulcus, were three or four minute j 
 ramina — these were thought to be the excretory ducts of th 
 prostate. Between the peritoneum and the inner sorlMe ( 
 the 08 pubis, where this bone joins Us fellow to form thesy 
 phisis, lay on each side a yellow condensed cellular subs 
 ce, resembling, in some degree, in structure^, the vescitu 
 seminales, the rudiments of which bodies I have ne doulj 
 they were. The vasa deferentia passed under them, 
 might have communicated with them, but the parts were a 
 altered and condensed by previous attacks of inflammatioij 
 that I despaired of tracing the connexion. 
 
 The testicles were large and apparently well formed, tlj 
 scrotum without raphae, and the amis situated more anteriorl 
 than under ordinary circumstinces. In each groin where tl| 
 spermatic cord passes over the brim of the pelvis, there ' 
 a fulness and projection which gave the appearance of hernu 
 but which, on examination, proved to arise from the unn 
 tural size of the angles of the ossa pubis, which, instead i 
 forming the symphisis, terminated at this place, leavlngl 
 space between the two bones of nearly four inches. As I 
 body exhibited no trace of an umbilicus, the first object c 
 opening into the abdominal cavity was, to ascertain how tlj 
 fuetus had been nourished in utero. The round ligament wj 
 found passing from the fissure of the liver, between the m 
 toneum and the abdominal parietes, directly into the flesU 
 mass. From which it appears probable, that the foetus hi 
 not possessed a funis, but had been attached to the utenisn 
 means of this substance, which, in its general aspect, as hi 
 been before observed, was not unlike the adhering surfacej 
 a placenta. 
 
UUABTKRt.Y RETROSPECT. 
 
 51 
 
 iflieliiiliieys were in their natural situation, and the ureters 
 their usual course across the pelvis, terminating as 
 lioted out above, without the intervention of any sac or 
 jder. The left kidney and ureter appeared to be healthy 
 , every respect. Not so those of the right side : the natural 
 gcture of the kidney was almost entirely obliterated, pre- 
 otinga tuberculous appearance, with internal ulcerations 
 pd purulent deposits. The surrounding parts were greatly 
 lickened and altered in texture, showing the traces of former 
 Jammations. The ureter of this side quite to its termina- 
 ion, was also much diseased, its coats tickened and of a 
 rtilnginous firmness. Robinson acknowledged that his ve- 
 eal desires had remained through life undiminished. 
 Malformation oj the cosophagut nni^ trachea,— k case in 
 hicii the superior portion of the c^sophagus terminated in a 
 il-(le-snc, at about one inch and a half from the pharynx, 
 Ubt the ascending portion terminated in the trachea, is re- 
 IbyDr. A. F. Holmes, as having occurred in the prac- 
 lof Dr. Arnoldi, both of Montreal. 
 I We have been led to notice this ca^e, both from its coming 
 I some of our countrymen, and from its containing an un- 
 Dmon species of malformation ; and as we cannot suppose 
 iat the reporters would altogether dread the eye of their 
 antrymen, as it is given in a plain and intelligible langua-> 
 k,wc thus take the liberty of bringing it back to the place 
 join whence it came, and where it should have been first 
 depublie. Whether the conduct of these Gentlemen in 
 i instance, has been intended as a sort of bravade offered 
 Ithls publication or its supporters, we are totally unaware j 
 It we cannot be made to believe that they could have been 
 jluated by such motives, when it is considered that the Que- 
 ; Medical Journal is honored with the support of all those 
 110 are truly respectable and enlightened in the country, and 
 pause they would then prove at variance with all the 
 
 • » '1 
 
 , ' M ?;■ i; 
 
 ! ■:.. :i i 
 
 ' I r 
 I. 
 
 (• > 1 
 
 i:' 
 
 \l 
 
 '' i: 
 
 
 :\ 
 
 jf^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 LL. 
 
 
! . 
 
 I '■>■< , 
 
 % 
 
 i\i 
 
 B2 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 friends of science, and the most respectable and learned \):^\ 
 of the Profession in their own city. On the contrary, itapj 
 pears probable, and no consideration can prevent our convicl 
 tion, that they had in view to pay a merited homage to tlij 
 talents and learning which are displayed in the New-Yorlj 
 Medical and Physical Journal, by courting a place amond 
 the correspondents of that eminent publication, or at leaij 
 that it has been unintentional on their part. 
 
 We cannot, however, allow the opportunity to pass, withl 
 out giving a friendly advice to these gentlemen, and to somJ 
 of the younger part of the Profession, which is, never to foH 
 get that new and authentic cases have become so rare of on 
 days, that they seem to require something more than an nrdi 
 nary notice, to entitle them to public confidence, more 
 ticularly when they come from a foreign country, or from i 
 considerable distance. They should not therefore, go so farfroij 
 home, that their veracity may be questioned^ or otherwise ea 
 posed to ridicule. A very striking example of this truth cJ 
 be found in a case related by Dr. Otto, of Copenhagen ; aJ 
 although his character as a Physician, stands high in the PrJ 
 fession, yet his veracity has been called in question bysomj 
 with regard to the extraction of 273 needles from the body. 
 
 We do not intend to give the same interpretation toDr.AJ 
 noldi's case j on the contrary, we have some pleasure in da 
 daring our conviction, that ther ^^pears no reasonable groua 
 for suspecting, we do not say his veracity, but the correctncj 
 and accuracy of detail. We are still more happy in havingtb 
 opportunity of proving our strict adherence to the pledge 
 made, of devoting our undertaking to the interest of the Md 
 dical Profession in this country, and to the protection of i| 
 members. This duty, we hope, shall never fail to be exej 
 cised with impartiality to individuals, and justice to the inw 
 rest of science. We expect to meet the co-operation oftlj 
 enlightened (.lass of our countrymen in this particular. 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPRCT. 
 
 US' 
 
 The North Americun Medical and Surgical Journal, 
 
 )•> . 
 
 Lunar Caustic on Wounds and Ulcers. — The practice of 
 
 kealing wounds and ulcers by natural or artificial scabs, to 
 which the attention of the profession was tirst directed by Mr. 
 J, Hunter, has been too much neglected, and the circum- 
 stances under which it is useful, have not been accurately 
 staled. In a small work published by Mr. Higoinbottom, 
 in January last, at London, the practice of forming oxi eschar 
 by the lunar caustic over small ulcers and recent wounds, has 
 been strongly recommended as saving the patient much pain^ 
 trouble, and danger. The whole surface is to be pencilled 
 with the solid caustic so as to form an eschar, and where this 
 remains adherent, the wound or ulcer invariably heals with 
 
 I comparatively little iucOiivenience. When effusion occurs 
 under the eschar, whether of serum or of pus, thcire is more 
 (litiiculty ; but if this fluid be evacuated by a puncture, and 
 the caustic applied to the orifice, the eschar will often re- 
 
 I main adherent. Sometimes the fluid must be frequently eva- 
 cuated. If the eschar does not separate favourably, ^cold 
 poultice may be applied, which not only removes the eschar, 
 but lessens the irritation and inflamraation. Should the sore 
 not be healed, Mr. H. recommends the reapplication of the 
 
 [ caustic. To prevent effusion under the eschar, and l;o preserve 
 
 I it adhering, he advises the vi^hole to be covered with a piece 
 of gold-beater's skin ; but we may add, that as this effusion 
 arises from too much inflammation, more powerful means may 
 occasionally be employed, especially a solution of acetate of 
 lead. Larrey recommends with the sanie view, after the ap- 
 
 I plication of moxa, the use of the aq. ammoniac. Indeed any 
 evaporating, cold, astringent lotion will be advant;ageous. 
 The application of the caustic, of course, produces some 
 
 I pain, but this soon subsides, and Idic patient experiences tnore 
 ease than under any other mode of treatment. , , v. r. '> 
 
 
 \f,\' 
 
 II r 
 
 
 Vl 
 
 
 
 V '■: * 
 
 ; ( 
 
 
 .^^ ■!.! 
 
 
t'l* 
 
 64 
 
 DVABTXRLy RETHOSPSCT. 
 
 i^:.^ 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 FisUtia Lackrym9lu.^At the session of tlie Royal Acade. 
 iny, on the 15th of December, Mr. J. Cloquet related the 
 case of a female> who, three years previously, had submitted I 
 to the operation for fistul. lachrym. according to the method I 
 ofM. FdUBUT. The canijia which had been allowed to re J 
 main in the nasal canal, had ulcerated throiigh the floor of the 
 nose, and presented its inferior extremity on the inside of the | 
 mouth. ' 
 
 A practi&al commentary on this mode of operating, which 
 Is still recommended by able surgeons ! 
 
 Pffi^ence df Mfrcury in Samples of medicinal Prtfstic Ami, I 
 Mr. ReaiMiiE^P, apothecary at Montpellier, has detected 
 this itnpurity in some prussio acid, prepared in Paris. Its 
 presence was first suspected, from a portion of the t^cid, acf 
 cidentally dropped, leaving a white stain on the copper dish 
 of a balance. It is probable, that the impure acid, spoken I 
 df, had been made by passing sulphuretted hydrogen through 
 a sdlution of cyanide of mercury, according to Vauqueun's I 
 proeess j and that an insufficienpy of the decomposing gas I 
 had been employed. 
 
 May not this accidental impiirity explain thci occasional sa* 
 Ufating efibcts of pmssic acid. 
 
 Boston Medical Intelligencer, 
 
 The Cure Jbr Worms, — As considerable excitement h&i | 
 been created in several sections of the Union, from the pub* 
 lication made in this paper of the 13th ult. relative to the I 
 important discovery made by Mr. Aaron Hannum, for the| 
 expulsion of worms, and in consequence of which we have I 
 been solicited to give mure particulars through the medium 
 
' operating, which 
 
 [) the occasional sa« i 
 
 lie excitelnent haij 
 on, from the pub' 
 ult. relative to the I 
 HannuM) for the 
 of which we have 
 rough the medium I 
 
 . V-- ■^'■^* 
 
 QiyAtfTCKLV RVTBCiSflBtet. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^tlifl abovef letter as well as by public jouraalSj we shall eq* 
 dearour to satisfy the publicexcitemeat not only from verbal 
 jofonnation, but fromi ocular demonstration^ as to the power- 
 dlefficacy of the Cedar Apple upon those within our know- 
 ledge who have taken it, as well as the impossibility of ita 
 doing any injury to those who may eat the apple, 
 [gt..— The Apple or Knot is to be found upon the red cedar ^ 
 Ihe white cedar tree is not to be fbund> we believe in thiv 
 
 eountry. 
 
 Sad.— The apple bears no resemblance iof shapcj size; or 
 0f Bimilarity, to the. Cedar berry. The apple is a sort of 
 gcreBcence, and which is to be found at all seasons of the 
 tear, on the small boughs or twings of the cedar tree, "va- 
 rying in size from the hazel to that of the black walnut,*' 
 beating a strong resemblance to a nitted potatoe. The apple 
 wiiich is of last year's growth, and perfectly dried, does not 
 |lo(^ nice the orchard apple, and is not so bitter as those* of 
 ear's growth, but as a medicine, they possess the same 
 ue as those that are green, and can be grated or poundled 
 16; and taken in molasses. 
 
 3d.— The apple, which contains some moisture, can be eaten 
 like any other fruit. The quantity Mr. H. recommends, just a» 
 eycome from the tree, is one for every year that the child 
 old, and to be taken nine mornings in succession, fasting 
 From our own experience of the efficacy of the cedar apple,^ 
 '6 should say that a much less quantity would do. However,. 
 Ibe apple is perfectly innocent, and any quantity nray be 
 ten without being attended with any bad effects. To prove 
 at a small portion will answer, we will cite a ease. A kid 
 3 years of age, belonging to this office, eat a piece of hist 
 ear's apple about the size of a pea, and in 24 hours after- 
 ards, no less tlian twenty-four toomii were expelled-— and 
 mother case in the neighbourhood, of a child 17 moaths old» 
 ho eat about half an apple, and one hundred were expelled » 
 
 
 fiitur;!' 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 « 
 
 ! ; 
 
 :: N ,;• ■: 
 
 till 
 
 1 1 
 
 ' 
 
 li- ' 
 
 n 
 
 t.-^ 
 
N' • 
 
 
 
 ,. } 
 
 i'ilM i' 
 
 :' It*'-' • 1 
 
 ivfv^ 
 
 
 56 
 
 ''■•-■!''-''t#<'"-^V-'-' ''»'■•:*■*' ■■•*■•' v^ ' l**^**^. 
 
 QTTARTBRLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 and we are happy to say, that in no instance have we heardi 
 as yet, that the remedy has failed in having the desired effect I 
 Uterine Hemorrhage, — M. Gondret, in a letter addressed 
 to the Editor of the Gazette de Sant6, states a simple method] 
 which he has employed succesfully, for arresting uterinei 
 haemorrhnge. He applies on the back, betvireen the shoulders] 
 a dry oa: \ cupping glass, the vertical diameter of which i 
 four or five inches, and the transverse diameter from two td 
 three inches. He lets it remain for half an hour -, in genen 
 the haemorrhage stops, or is very considerably diminished in 
 the space of a few mint ,*s. The application of cupping glasJ 
 ses, he observes, has also been found successful in diminishi 
 ing immoderate mentrual discharge.* 
 
 Journal Universel. 
 
 Coqueluche. — ^M. Cayenne deduit les conclusions suivanj 
 tes pour ce qui regarde le traitement de cette raaladie. 
 Que dans les temperamens sanguins, elle exige les saigneej 
 et un regime debilitant. 2. Que la mSme chose doit s'obi 
 server dans tons les temperamens, lorsque la maladie est chn 
 nique. 3. Que les antispasmodiques conviennent aux teinj 
 peramens nerveux. 4. Mais que la saignee et les debilitaii 
 doivent Stre rejetes pour les temperamens lymphatiques ] 
 cette verite s'applique plus particulierement k Tenfancd 
 parce que la lymphe domine sur la partie rouge du sang, 
 que les iluides snnt moins epais que chez Tadulte, Cepeoj 
 dant Tauteur recoramande la saignee moderee, quand ilvi 
 metastase inflammatoire sur quelque visc^re. 
 
 * Tha application of a large cupping glass to the breast, wii 
 a view of checking the menstrual discharge, is recommended ij 
 one of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates. 
 
,'v-^.i^Aii ■-. '■ -s*^ -- ^ , 
 
 QUARTERLy RETROSPECT. 
 
 Archives GenSrales. 
 
 6T 
 
 j)otlttnenteria. Pustules des peiits intestins.-^Ce nom 
 Irieot d'etre donne k une maladie dont M. Brbtonnbau, de 
 ITours, et apres lui, Serres, Broussais, Ani>ral et autres 
 Ipersonnages distinguds, nous ont donn6 une description sa- 
 Lfaisante, et qui consiste dans des pustules qui se trouvent 
 Ignliaairemenc ^ I'extremite inferieure de Tileuni. Suivant 
 
 s, cette maladie «*st aussi commune et aussi destructive 
 toe la petite-verole, la rougeole ou la scarlatine j il y a meme 
 Ipeude personnes qui n'en aient ete atteintes durant leurvie ; 
 
 isoutiennent que cette maladie parait contagieuse, mais 
 
 U'elie n'attaque qu'une fois dans la vie. Elle parait avoir 
 
 m sie^e dans les glandes de Peybr et de BrunnbRj dont 
 
 Waller nous a doniie une description dans son traite de Piiy- 
 
 |(iologie. 
 
 Nous nous abstiendrons d'entrer dans de plus longs details 
 jiDur le moment ; mais nous y reviendrons aussitdt que nous 
 Lrons apprls le resultat d'une discussion qui a maintenant 
 m a Puris sur ce sujet, et dans laquelle des medecins du 
 blus grand inerite sont engages. 
 
 Huile exlraiie de V Euphorbia Lathyris.-^Pi uue seance de 
 
 I'Academie Royale de Melecine, M. Bally a lu un memoire 
 
 onlenanc le resultat de plusieurs experiences cliniques, faites 
 
 il'Hopital de la Pitie, sur I'effet de ce remede. Celle dont 
 
 I a fait usage, et qui parait avoir en effet plus d'activite que 
 
 bs autres preparations, etait extraite par expression et au 
 
 Doyen de I'alcohol. Administree \ quinze individus de diff(&« 
 
 [ens ^ges, elle n''a pas produit d'effets bien varies, outre 
 
 fcu'elle n'a pas paru 6t;re un purgatif bien actif. Au contraire, 
 
 llconsidere que I'huile de pignon d'Inde (croton tiglium) liu 
 
 1st preferable sous ce dernier rapport, sans parler de I'eLet 
 
 lu'elle a d'exciter le vomissement, vu qu'il faut en donner 
 
 lix ou dix gouttes pour qo'elle ait un effet purgatif. Cepen- 
 
 H 
 
 |i U^ 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 *■ '■ i 
 
 i V 
 
 ) I 
 
 u 
 
 
 fU 
 
 i- 
 
 " '^ ' ! lit 
 
 
 'i 
 
 I ■ 
 
 I 
 
 I. '3 
 
 I 
 
 f!f 
 
 
 i 1 
 
 > 1 
 
 I- ,1 , 
 
 '] '■ 
 
 ' - r i ; 
 
 I ' 
 I 
 
 
 
58 
 
 QUAKTERLY BETROSPECV. 
 
 •fl 
 
 M 
 
 >■;•' 
 
 ■ I 
 
 ,i{ 
 
 
 f 
 
 'M I': 
 
 \u 
 
 n 
 
 dant, comme elle ne provoque pas la salivation^ M. 
 pref^re sous ce rapport au pignon d'Inde, surtout quand en 
 est fraiche, corame ua purgatif utile pour les enfans. 
 
 Calculs urinaires guerispar le sous-carbonate de Soude,. 
 M. RoBiQUET a pr^sente d la mSme Academic un m^moij 
 danslequel il rapporte qu*il agueri d'un calcul compose d'aci 
 de urique« une personne d,gee de 74 ans, au moyen du souj 
 carbonate de soude., 41a dose de 10 grains dans le cours del 
 journ^e ; et an bout d*^un mois il retira le noyau d'ai^ calcij 
 dont les couches ext.Srieures paraissaient avoir ete dissouti 
 ou us4es. 
 
 1:'.' 
 
 Bulletin MidicaL 
 
 Division ^.ngidiere de PAorte. — M. ZAGORsm de St. Pel 
 tersburgh, a trouve en 1802, I'arche de I'aorte diviseeeJ 
 deux branches pour admettre la trachee e»tr*elles, et se rel 
 Joignant aussitot en un seut tronc, en sorte que la tractive s 
 trouvait corapldtement embrassee. La compression quia ( 
 s'exercer durant la vie sur la trachee, a sans doute produij 
 une difficulte de respirer. En 1808, on decouvrit que la sous 
 claviere droite prenaitson orlgine k la gauche de la crossedi 
 Taorte, et passait deriiere la trachee qui se trouvait alors coral 
 prise entre ces deux arteres. Les Francais ont donne d I'arl 
 tere innominee, le nom " brachio-cephalic, qui renfermj 
 I'idee de son ofiice et de sa distribution. 
 
 Distribution contre-nature des arteres. — MM. BaillieI 
 Langstaff, et Farre, ont chacun vu un cas, et M. TiedsJ 
 MANN, dans son Journal de Physiologic, en rapporte un quaj 
 trieme, oii I'aorte et Turtere pulmonaire, ont change deplaj 
 ce. Dans ce dernier c£is, les deux circulations etaient bia 
 distinctes ,; le sung du corps passant deS veines caves dan 
 
QUAIITERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 &d 
 
 itillette (Irotte, ensuite dans le ventriciile droit, et de \k 
 I I'aorte pour se repandre dans tout le corps ; tandis que 
 isang pulnaonaire ne parcourait qu'un petit espace, car 
 ves 6tre passe par les veines pulmonaires dans I'oreillette 
 iche, etdeU dansle ventricule gauche, il retournait dans 
 ftere pulmonaire. Les seules communications que Mr. 
 BDEMANN ait apper9ues entre les deux circulations etaient 
 li\i foramen ovale, le ductus arteriosus, et probablement 
 ke anastomose entre les branches des arteres pulmonaires et 
 [onchiales. 
 
 kenfiint n'offrit aucune apparence particuliere avantleneu- 
 liemejour ; mais a, cette epoque il fut saisi de suffocations, 
 Uune cnuleur bleue noir^tre de la peau, et mourut le dou* 
 Uejour. 
 
 ; f 
 
 \m 
 
 ■is.',. ; 
 
 %n 
 
 *\ ^\ (, 
 
 Le Propagateur des Sciences Medicales. 
 
 \di§itale. — Le Dr. Neumann de Berlin donne ce qui suit 
 
 Imrae le resultat de ses observations sur I'emploi de la digi- 
 
 ^edaris les maladies des poumons. Elle est inutile lorsque 
 
 i poutnons sont en suppuration, k la suite de tubercules, ou 
 
 une lieraoptysie inflammatoire, ainsi que dans les phlegm 
 
 nhagiee locales de ce viscere ; mais elle guerit presque 
 
 bujours ces catarrhes chroniques qui resultent d'un etat d'e- 
 
 llhisrae de la muqueuse qui tapisse les bronches. Cette ma- 
 
 Idie a ete aussi nommee bronchitis chronique, consomption 
 
 luqueuse, catarrhe pulmonaire, ou ceque les Anglais appellent 
 
 Sloping consumption^ Lorsque le diagnostic dans cette af- 
 
 [ction est bien etabli, on peut toujours esperer une guerison, 
 
 burvu que les conditions suivantes se trouvent reunies : 
 
 le. Le malade doit etre susceptible de Paction stimulante 
 
 I remede, quoique cela ne se rencontre pas toujours. La 
 
 '.^■« 
 
 i^^l^ 
 
 , 
 
 
 .ii 
 
 
 ir 
 
 Mill. 
 
 i.^ 
 
 '-'^(..:'i','»<ui:ii/Aj'iiiii^Bi;^;^.w 
 
 ^- hi 
 
I 
 
 : m '-Mm t I ' 
 
 00 
 
 QUARTEBLY BETROSVECT 
 
 digitale ne sera non plus d^aucun service> si apres en avoii 
 fait usage pendant quelques jours, le pouls demeure toujoun 
 uniforme et frequent j alors le remede ne convient pas. 
 
 2e. II faut bien s'assurer que les feuilles, qupique sechei 
 soient entierement vertes, sans aucune apparence de tache 
 brunes. On en fait infuser deux onces, dans six onces d'eai 
 bouillante. Le malade prendra une cuillieree a table dl 
 cette infusion, toutes les heures, jusqu'i ce qu'il eprouve de 
 nausees, ou iin resserreraent dans la gorge, un etincelleinei) 
 dans les yeux, ou une irregularite du pouls. Alors en disj 
 continue le remede pendant sept ou huit jours, et durant ce| 
 intervalle, il developpe toute son action, le pouls devenaa 
 irregulier, et la secretion muqueuse diminuant par degreJ 
 Si la premiere tentative ne reussit pas entierement, on peJ 
 essayer de nouveau apres quelques jours. 
 
 Operation pour le Phimosis. — M. T. Cloquet a perfecl 
 tionne cette operation, de maniere k ne laisser aucune diffoij 
 mite. 11 recommande de faire I'incision a la surface inferieu 
 re, pr^s du, et parallele au, froenum pra;putii. L'incision Iod 
 gitudinale ainsi faite, devient transverse, aussitot que le pre] 
 puce est ramene derriere le gland, et la cicatrice s'opere dan 
 une ligne k peine visible ; en sorte que le prepuce acquieij 
 ainsi en largeur ce qu'il a perdu en longueur. M. Cloqu 
 a gueri par ce moyen un grand nombre de personnes, san 
 que le prepuce ait paru devier en rien de sa conformation nal 
 turelle. 
 
 Jiitention (V Urine, causte par une Stricture de Writre.' 
 M. Amussat raconte le cas suivant : Un homme age de 'A 
 ans, d'une constitution plethorique, avait eu, 30 ans auparaj 
 vant, trois attaques de gonorrhee, et depuis ce terns avail 
 eprouve une difficulte considerable k decharger ses urines! 
 dont il ne pouvait rejeter qu*une ou deux onces k la fois.- 
 A huit p. M. il essaya d'uriner, mais en vain. II eprouvaitt 
 grandes douleurs. Le pouls etait agite, le visage colore ; 
 
•^■#,; 
 
 ■ -i-^.-A 
 
 QUAHTERLT RETBOSPBCVa 
 
 6% 
 
 Lfltre enfle et globuleux k sa partie inferieure3 les veines 
 pus-cutanees abdominales distendues ; et un demi priaspis- 
 me. Les efforts pour uriner etaient douloureux et infruo- 
 Itiieux. Le jour suivant a 10 heures a. h. M. Amussat passa 
 Le bougie, qui s'arreta pr^s de la bulbe de I'uretre, et ame- 
 Lun peu de sang. Les urines etaient retenues depuis 14 
 Lures, quoiquMl eut coutume de les faire 12 ou 16 fois par 
 ■Bait. L'obstruction etuit telle qu'il ne restait plus d*autre 
 lilternative a employer, que Tintroduction forcee du cathetre, 
 loalaponction dela vessie. M. Amussat eut recours au pro- 
 cede suivant, qui reussit completement. II injecta avec for- 
 Ice, mais par degres, dans I'uretre, de I'eau chaude, qui, en 
 lililatant I'orifice de la stricture , repoussa les mucosites e- 
 Ipaissies qui I'obstruaient. Aussitot que le liquide injecte eut 
 litteintrurine, le malade s^ecria qu'il etait gueri, et en e£fet 
 Iks urines rcvinrent comme auparavant. A deux reprises^ 11 
 IreDdit pres de deuxchopines d'urine epaissie. La retention 
 h'apas eu lieu depuis, et le malade continue en bonne sante. 
 ICette maniere, si I'experience la confirme, est la plus avan* 
 Itageuse que Ton puisse desirer. 
 
 Operation pour une obliteration de Vureire. — Un homme 
 |igede27ans, fut, le IG Juin, 1815, blesse par une balle 
 Iquidivisa Turetre a sa partie mnyenne, sans interesser les 
 Icorps caverneux. Anicsure que la blessure guerissait; Turetre 
 Kobliterait tellement, qu'en May 1819, le malade ne pouvait 
 luriner que guttatim, avec douleur et difficultee, et il ^tait 
 nenace d'une inflammation du perinee. Les bougies ne 
 Uonnant aucun soulagement, M. Vanibr de Cherbourgh, 
 pratiqua une incision dans la direction de I'uretre, sur toute 
 letendue de la cicatrice, de maniere qu'une sonde pouvait 
 jltre conduite tout le long ^u canal. II ramena les levres de 
 iplaie par dessus la sonde, et vers le cinquieme jour les bords 
 Ktaient reunis et cicatrises. On enleva alors la sonde, et on 
 introduisit k sa place une bougie qui s'etendait seulement au 
 
 U^. 
 
 1 1 * *i 
 
 i! I: 
 
 If 
 
 \y- 
 
 
 n 
 
 \U\ 
 
 F.' 
 
 rM 
 
 ■\\ 
 
 n: .;' I» 
 
 .( , I ■ 
 
 'i" : 
 
 i ' 
 
 f{ 
 
 '. 
 
 ill 
 
 i. 
 
ei 
 
 QVAKTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 ■■» 
 
 I 
 
 M ••: 
 
 deU (le la cicatrice, et que le malade portalt par Interrallej 
 La guerison fut si parfaite que trois ans apr^s, il pouvait uri. 
 ner aussi facilement qu'avant sa blessure. 
 
 Amvrisme faux consecuiif, gueri par la meihode de Val I 
 salva^ — Nous allons rapporter ce cas tout au long afin de tlon- 
 ner surtout k noslecteursCanadiens, une idee parfaite decettel 
 methode que les modernes ont perfectionnee. L'exemple que 
 nous allons citer est presque tout^ fait semblable a celui dont 
 parle Sabatier dans son traite de Med(;cine operatoire, qu'ill 
 dit avoir gueri par le m^me moyen. 
 
 Mademoiselle Antouard, agee de 18 ans, jouissant d'unel 
 bonne sante, re^ut, le 18 Juin 1825, un coup de poignardj 
 qui interessa la carotide gauche, au dessous de I'extremitel 
 superieure du sternum, I'instrument ayant et^ dirige en de-l 
 dans et en bas. Le sang se repandit aussitot en abondancel 
 dans le tissu cellulaire de la partie laterale et anterieuredu 
 cou, et la defaillance <eut lieu sur le champ. Le quatriemd 
 jour apres, cette masse de sang etait presqu'entierementabj 
 sorbee, mais une tumeur anevrismale se fit appercevoirau 
 bord du sternum. Le Dr. Soucuier vit la malade un moiJ 
 apres I'accident, et la tumeur etait de la grosseur des deui 
 poings de la Demoiselle. Les pulsations etaient presqu'egalei 
 dans toute son 6tendue, mais surtout vis-i-vls rorificedj 
 I'artere. La tumeur ne causajt point d'autre douleur quj 
 celle qui resultait de son poids, ce qni donnait lieu a un ma 
 de t^te continuel. 
 
 Le Dr. Souchier ne trouvant pas prudent d'avoir recnurl 
 a une operation vu la chaleur de la saison, et sur une tunieu 
 situee aussi profondement sous le sternum, se determinaj 
 mettre en pratique les principes suivans : 1. Diminuer 
 masse du sang, et par la son action stimulante sur le cauij 
 qui, perdant ainsi de sa force projectile, ralentirait aussi I 
 rapidite avec laquelle le sang s'echappait par I'ouverturedj 
 Partere, et impiimait aux parois de la tumeur une sccouss^ 
 
 Vi « i 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPCCT. 
 
 68 
 
 Limettait obstacle i la coagulation du sang. 2. Seconder 
 I'effet (les saignees generales et locales^ par Tusage du/roiJ, 
 L|a^re55ton, et surtout de la digitale ; et la force de la cir- 
 lailatioa etant ainsi diniinuee, on pent obtenir une coagula- 
 Ition dusang, et peut-6tre une guerison complete. 
 
 Mademoiselle Antouard se soumit de bon gre k ce traite- 
 lient, et il lui fut present, 1. de Teau de rizy acidule avec le 
 Ijiisde citron, et une infusion de mauve pour tout breuvage et 
 \vsi\tnourriiure. 2. Des frictions sur I'abdomen et le dedans 
 icuisses, soir et matin, avec hurt grains de feuilles de digi- 
 ile, reduites en poudre, et prealablement macer^es pendant 
 bheures dans une suffisante quantite de salive. 3. L'ap- 
 Jication de 12 sangsues tous les jours, pres de la turaeur j 
 Japres avoir fa vo rise Tissue du sang occasionnee par leurs 
 qures au moyen de fomentations emoUientes, il etait en- 
 joint decouvrir la tumeur avec des compresses imbibees d'une 
 blution froide de sucre de saturne, renouvellee souvent, de 
 laniere qu'elle fut toujours d'une temperature plus froide 
 pelapeau elle-meme. 4. D'augmenter la pression sur la 
 [iineuravec lefond d'un gobelet (tumbler), assujetti par le& 
 lias d'un assistant. 5. Enfin un repos et un silence abso- 
 
 
 ;kr^ 
 
 ■, , 
 
 Aout, 2, IS'iB, quatrieme Jour duirnitement. Les pulsa- 
 Msde la tumeur sont plus centrales ; la tumeur elle-mfime 
 piblement diminu6e ; le pouls moins fort et reduit de 86 a 
 I par minute ; les menstrues, qui avaient ete supprimees de- 
 lis deux mois, sont reparues le 31 du mois dernier, et con- 
 [ouent encore. Prescription : saignee 3 J^viij — le landemain, 
 ! sangsues sur les parties laterales de la tumeur j DigitJile 
 lifgrs. en trois frictions pour la journee. Continue ut su- 
 
 •-v 
 
 JAout, 8. La malade est tranquille ; le pouls a 60, plein, 
 ps vlgueur > visage decolore, mais conservant une legere 
 iite rouge ; niul de tete diminue ; point de nausees ; les 
 
 V '-i 
 
 I. I 
 
 lit 
 
 A\ 
 
 r f 
 
 ii 'I. 
 
 I'll 
 
 'i''M 
 
*l 
 
 r,f' 
 
 itm 
 
 m 
 
 V 
 
 
 IH 
 
 1 : I 
 
 ■ i 
 
 64 
 
 -,■!>•./■•./ .V 
 
 QTTARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 nienstrue3 ont cesse le 6. Prescription : saignee ^\\\ , 
 qainze sangsues demain ; la digitate aogmentee poor („„ 
 les joars suivans a xxviij grs. La tanieur diminaee d'l 
 qaart. Continae ut sapra. 
 
 Aout, 12. Le volume de la tumeur reduit aux 3-5 ■ 
 pouls 56 ; nuits tranquilles ; un peu de mal de tdte, et d'esti 
 mac ; la malade se plaint de la faim etde faiblesse, ainsi qq 
 de la fatigue de ses assistans : ce qui oblige d'avoir recoursj 
 un bandage pour exerce;- la compression, malgre que cemoyej 
 ne soit pas aussi efficuce qu'avec la main j mais on accon 
 cette faveur, vu que les pulsations sont diminuees, et devieii 
 nent de plus en plus centrales, tandis que I'elevation delat 
 meur est elle-nieme peu considerable, De crainte d'alten 
 trop sa sante, on lui permet de se lever un peu de son lit, 
 d'ajouter k sa diete ordinaire un peu de crenie de riz bien 
 gere. Prescription: saignee §k tous les deux jours, ethJ 
 sangsues autour de la tumeur ', la digitate est porteea 32gJ 
 par jour ; bain de pied pendant une heure, matin et soir j i 
 lence absolu. 
 
 Aout, 18. La tumeur n*est plus visible ', les pulsationsc 
 pendant un peu sensibles ; la pean est epaissie ; le pouls! 
 Prescription : saignee Jviij. six sangsues tons lesquatrejoij 
 jusqu'au retour des menstrues ; la digitate reduite k xx gn 
 mais appliquee comme auparavant ; la compression est( 
 tinuee ; on permet un peu de gelee de riz, une soupe i la tJ 
 micelle, et un l^ger exercice ; on persevere dans le silence! 
 les bains de pied, et on permet un clystere pour dirainuerj 
 constipation. 
 
 Le Dr. Souchier revit sa malade 15 jours apr^s. II failll 
 une main habile pour decouvrir en quel endroit I'artere ell 
 cicatrisee, vu qu*on n*y pouvait appercevoir qu*une petite! 
 vation au dessus du restc de Tartdre. Le pouls est a 48 J 
 faim est extreme, et les remedes sont devenus desagi 
 On en suspendit qaelques-uns^ et on permit 4 la maladed 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 €i 
 
 jii fruits et le blanc trun poulet, de plus que sa diSte ordi- 
 Cire. La digitale est reduite ;» 12 grains par jour ; la com- 
 Lessioii, le silence, et rexcrcice modere sont prescrits ; les 
 Lnstrues ont repuru au bout de 20 jours, ct en jjIus grande 
 
 ondance que la prenaiere fois. 
 
 Au bout d'un mois, on ne pouvait decouvrir aucune trace 
 
 [latumour. La jeune Demoiselle prit par degres un peii 
 Lsde nourriture et d'exercice, sans en eprouver d'inconve- 
 jent, et on cessa enfin tous les remedes. Duns les mois de 
 Jleceinbre et Janvier dernier, elle n'eprouvait aucun malaise 
 Li inconvenient de la part de la tumeur, et I'union des parois 
 BeTartere fut regardcc corarae complete. Le Dr. SoucniER, 
 
 e propose de publier ses commentaires sur cc cas importaat^ 
 
 "i^\ 
 
 
 !i!i 
 
 
 Revue Medicaie. 
 
 ^■'ii\ 
 
 '■ II 
 
 I t 
 
 Jliaissance. — D'apres les registres de Paris pour 1825, Mr. 
 H'GES public le tableau suivant des naissances dans cette 
 lille. Sur 37, 4-11 accouchemens, il y en a eu 36^91)7 d'u3 
 |eul enfant j 444 de deux, et 5 de trois. 
 
 Des sexes. — Entre cinquante quatre cas de jumeaux, pris 
 lu hazard, cinq ont donne un garcon et une tille ; treize. 
 Deux fiUes j vingt-six, deux garcons. Ce dernier nombre, 
 ^uiest lamoitie du tout, parait etre la proportion ordinaire. 
 )ans deux cas de trois enfans, M. La Chapelle a vu dans 
 [un, trois filles, et dans I'autre deu.\ filles et un garcon. 
 
 Poids et volume. — Lesjumeaux sont en general plus petite 
 |ue les enfans uniques, mais rarement plus gros que ceux 
 lui viennent par trois ; en sorte (jue dans Jes deux premiers 
 [as, le poid total difFere peu. 
 
 Dispositions des cnveloppes^ — Quelquefois lesjumeaux sont 
 
 ontenus dans une seule enveloppe raembraneuse, et nagent 
 
 1 ' 
 
 i^ ' 
 
 . -x 
 
 
 
 .,!.,♦! 
 
 '.!:■' 
 
 M 
 
 I- 
 
 I, ' 
 
 l-hi ' 
 
 Mi > 
 
 ' u 
 
.^:' 
 
 ;!«:... 
 
 I ■ ' 
 
 •r 
 
 p 
 
 '. i 
 
 r..- r 
 
 «« 
 
 Ot^ARt^RLV ftetttOnPECT. 
 
 dans les memescaux, mais ces circonstances arrivent tres r\ 
 renient. Madame La Chapelle, celebre accoucheuse, assuij 
 qu'elle ne Ta jamais vu ainsi j An contraire, soit qu'il y eoi 
 deux ou trois enfang, ellea toujours observe que chacunetail 
 contenu dans un sac separe par Tunion des deux chorion! 
 et des deux amnios. Quelqucfois il n'y a qu" un chorion poni 
 les deux foetus^ malgre que M. Duges avoue n'avoir jamais vJ 
 cette disposition. Le placenta estle plus souvent unique, dil 
 moins dans trois cascontre deux. Quoiqu'il en soit, on reni 
 centre une variete infinie dans cette espece de reunion, del 
 puis le simple contactjusqu'al'unionla plus parfnite, sansquJ 
 la ligne de separation soit meme visible 5 eu sorte que lej 
 vaisseauxde Tun s'anastomosent quelquefois avec ccuxdeVauJ 
 tre. Quand cette anastomose exlste, ce n'est jamais au iiioyJ 
 en des vaisseauxcapillaires, mais par les gros vaisseaux, tell 
 que ceux qui se ramifient sur la surface intferieure du placenJ 
 ta ; car on observe que dans le meme placenta, les capillair 
 d'un colyledon ne communiquent pas avec ceux de I'autre. 
 
 Rhuniatisme gueripar le cuniphre en fumigation. — M. Dnl 
 
 paquier rapporte plusieurs guerisonsde rhumatisme, au moyj 
 
 en du camphre en fumigation. 11 place le malade dans unj 
 
 chaise et le rccouvre jusqu'au cou d'une couverte, tandisqui 
 
 fait bruler du camphre sur une platine placee au dessousdj 
 
 malade, en jetant une petite cuilleree de camphre tous kl 
 
 cinq minutes, jijgqu'a ce qu'il en soit consomme une demij 
 
 once. Cette epreuve dure environ une heurc j le malade d 
 
 remis au lit et coiitlnue de traiispirer pendant quelques heured 
 
 La fumigation pent 6tre renouvelee plusieurs fois le jour suii 
 
 vant I'uigence du cas. Dans un cas de rhumatisme il lepajj 
 
 le, le m^me Monsieur a reussi a operer une guerison, en fej 
 
 sant porter sous I'aisselle un petit sac rempli de camphre. 
 
 Rhumatisme du coeur gueri par V Acupuncture, •^'M. Pel 
 gros dans un cas de cette nature, introduisit trois aiguillfl 
 succcssivcmcnt, entrc la cinquieme et la siXiemc cote, vtrsl 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPRCT. 
 
 07 
 
 Ijcu du cartilage de cette derniere. La premiere etait lon- 
 ^jjelSlignes, etaussitotapresson introduction^qui fut sans 
 bjleur, la malade etendit les bras, qu'elle contracta ensuite, 
 lenfin toinba dans une sorte de delire, dont elle s'eveilla com- 
 led'un songe au bout de dix minutes j inais la douleur conti- 
 lant, on introduisit au raeme endroit une seconde aiguille loij- 
 nede 15 lignes, et enfin une de IS. M. Pegros ne doutepas 
 lecelle-ci n'ait penetre le p6ricarde et attcintlecceur mdme. 
 
 imalade fut guerie. 
 
 Citncers gueris par les Anliphlogistiques . — Dans la vue de 
 tinner une idee de cette nouvelle maniere de guerir le cancer, 
 loas rapportons ici un cas consigne dans le Journal ci-dessus, 
 lourFevrier 1826, et traite par M. Lisfranc, a THopitalde la 
 
 e. 
 
 La malade etait ^gee de 36 ans, d'un temp6rament vigou- 
 
 Itax, et avait souffert I'ablation d'un cancer au sein, 18 
 
 noisavantson entree il I'Hopital, le 10 Octobre 1825. La 
 
 arlie avait les apparences suivantes : sur toute I'etendue de 
 
 I cicatrice, on sentait un grand nombre de ganglions engor- 
 
 tes, et une induration le long des muscles pectoraux, grand 
 
 It petit, qui s'etendait de hi clavicule a toutes les parties ex- 
 
 lerneset superieures du thorax, jusqu'au pli de Taisselle, ou 
 
 kn appercevait un certain nombre de ganglions. La surface 
 
 be la cicatrice etait elevee d'environ un demi-pouce au dessua 
 
 bu niveau de la poitrine. La malade eprouvait k de courts in- 
 
 lervalles, des douleurs vives et lancinantes, qui se renouvel- 
 
 [aienl sans cause npparente, et devenaient plus severe au 
 
 noinilre attouchement de la tumeur. 
 
 On employa des saignees de bras frequentes et abondantes, 
 lessangsues appliquees sur la tumeur, ainsi qu'k lapartie su- 
 perleure et interieure dos cuisses, ufin de provoquer les mens- 
 Irues— la digitale pour calmer les palpitations — les emollients^ 
 « une diete severe. Le 10 Janvier, la tumeur et les dou- 
 leurs 4taicnt disparucs, les menbtrues continuaient avcc re* 
 
 I' 
 
 m 
 
 - ■; .' I Ik. 
 
 \ ! 'i; i' 
 
 'fi 
 
 I'i^^ 
 
 i'l 
 
 ' i 
 
 t t 
 
 3> i 
 
 iIm 
 
 \ ) 
 
 iiii 
 
 •1 
 
 ■ ,.i 
 
 ,: t 
 
 I 
 
 nr 
 
 1: 
 
 
 U 5 Ai' 
 
 '. 
 
 'iiliuiLJ.,a^l:.. 
 
 4:^ 
 
 I 
 
 ■ll! 
 !r'i 
 
 I Hit' 
 
 
 
if I 
 
 68^ 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSrECV 
 
 H ;• 
 
 I 
 
 gularite, et la malade avait recouvre I'usage de son bras (mgi 
 Penflure de I'aisselle avait rendu presque nul. 
 
 Cette maniere de trailer les cancers est maintenant en grand 
 usage en France, et \ientde s'introduire en Angleterre etausl 
 Etats-Unis. Elle merite toute I'attention des Medecins. 
 
 Magnctisme AnimaL — L'Academie Royale de Medeciiiei 
 de Paris, vient de nommer une commission composee 
 MM. Lrroux, Boubdois, Double, Magendie, Laennec 
 Thillayk, Marc, Itard, Fouquier et Gueneau de MussyJ 
 pour s'enquerir des eflfets miraculeux que Ton pretend opere^ 
 parcel agent. On avait jusqu'a present regard© cette pratiJ 
 que comme une manoeuvre de jongleur et de charlatan, maiJ 
 I'attention que vient d'y donner le corps savant dontnousvej 
 nons de parler, et la consideration dont les membres appoiu 
 tespour faire rapport sur ce sujct, jouissent dans le mondej 
 nous font croire qu'il y ala quelque chose de plus qu'ordinai] 
 re. Nous noug ferons un plaisir d'informer nos lecteurs dij 
 vesultat de leurs recherches, aussitot qu*il sera rendu public 
 
 Bulletin des Sciences Midicales. 
 
 I altempt i 
 a means oj 
 siih 7'enia 
 small-pox. 
 iVevv-Yorl 
 Fellow of 
 
 No. 6. Is 
 |to the diseas 
 Ipastules : it 
 jf^s, ofglan 
 
 r 
 
 . Scrophulc—M. Wetz reeommande Pemploide la potassHift^^'': body, 
 caustique dans cette raaladie. II fait dissoudre x grs. depoBniiae. ^ hes 
 tasse caustique dans une once d'eau d'ecorce d'orangc, et eH^octor Lew 
 donnc de xij k xx gtt. quatre fois le jour, dans un peu (■broke out i 
 bouillon. II employe aussi une solution de potasse causlS'ies in Virgi 
 que dans six onces d'eau distillee, pour guerir les ulceres. Hadds, that 
 
 Ver Solitaire. — Dans plusieurs ens de cette especequi ■check the a 
 vaient resists k tous les plus puissans remedes, M. Bouri.uHlliese malig 
 a reussi au moyen dc pilules composees de calomel et d'eBchiefly amo 
 trait d'aloes, trois grains dc chaque divises en trois piluleBlhe collar b 
 qu'il donne tousles soirs pendant huit jours, en augmentaBwas great, 
 ou diminuantla dose, de maniere a produire trois selles pBtmnours, w 
 jour. II ordonne aussi une dietc severe. (•'y the gen 
 
'■*'-/ 
 
 l'.,i' 
 
 FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC 
 
 INTELLIGENCE AND CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 \altemptto ascertain the value of the Vaccinal Virus, asf 
 a means of lessening the susceptibility^ to variolous diseases, 
 ttith remarks on the most probable origin and nature of the' 
 small-pox. Read before the County Medical Society of 
 New- York, April 11, 1825 ; by Felix Pascalis, M. D., 
 Fellow of the College of Physicians and Surgeons, &c. 
 
 [Continued from page 232, Vol. I.] 
 
 No. 6. Is a distressing combination of symptoms incident 
 
 Ito the disease, and not exclusively marked by any kind of 
 
 Ipustules : it is marked by the formation of swellings of the 
 
 lle^s, of glands and joints, of iinposthunies in different parts 
 
 Lfth'i body, even of caries of bones, and of severe ophthal- 
 
 Imise. These were observed and accurately described by 
 
 Doctor Lewis Valentin, in the epidemic small-pox, which 
 
 Ibroke out in Norfolk, Portsmouth, and Princess Ann Coun- 
 
 llies in Virginia, in the year 1795. This excellent physician 
 
 lailds, that the inoculations which were resorted to in order to 
 
 jclieck the alarming progress of the calamity, participated in 
 
 lllicse malignant operations of the variolous poison, though 
 
 Ichiefly among the blacks, and that he even saw infants with 
 
 [the collar bone projecting through the skin. The mortality 
 
 Iwas great, owing to the complication of abscesses, ulcers and 
 
 Ituinours, which could not always be successfully managed 
 
 ■by the general treatment of the small-pox > a similar com- 
 
 ' : V.r- 
 
 
 1' ' \ 
 
 f 
 
 a .1' < 
 
 1 f 
 
 fHii 
 
 U 
 
70 
 
 PASCALIS 0?I VARIOLOUS DISEASKS. 
 
 :'rr» 
 
 ,;;*" 
 
 !*' ■», 
 
 ^^' 
 
 i i 
 
 5 
 
 plication of malignant symptoms took place in thiscK 
 during the last epidemic,, under the care of Dr. SainuJ 
 Akerly, in a pupil of the Deaf and Dumb Institution. Tli 
 Doctor was obliged to open two large abscesses in boj 
 shoulder joints ; another took place, which afterwards wi 
 discussed, and the boy recovered. 
 
 This statement of causes and effects^ much abridged frod 
 what hco been collected by the best judges in ancient an 
 modern times, may satisfactorily demonstrate the greater md 
 lignity and virulence of the epidemic small-pox over the rJ 
 gular and ordinary course of the same disease, when excita 
 by inoculation. It also evidently shows that the influencec 
 the vaccine virus in the human system, rendering it unsusl 
 ceptible to the latter, is not adequate to the repulsion of t'n 
 former, when arrayed with all its most deadly symptoms, 
 can, however, modify the intensity of its operation ; it diveslj 
 it of its particular fcetor, of its secondary fever, of its dangJ 
 reus pustules and inflammations, and transforms it into a ped 
 feet varioloid. This secondare/ attack is not altogether myJ 
 terious or incomprehensible, if we would reflect for a mq 
 ment, and compare it with what takes place in a body \i 
 bouring und^r a full and well marked attack of natural small 
 pox, it is, that when safely conducted to the last eruptitl 
 stage, and when all critical efforts seem to have been con 
 pleted ; still by the presence, and from the unavoidable ai]| 
 sorption of a great number of pust lies, the patient is subje 
 to a secondary fever, to a secondary eruption and formatioj 
 of pustules, which equally prolong his sufferings, and requiij 
 the care and attention of his physician. 
 
 It may be expected that in concluding this investigatioij 
 we should acquaint our readers with the history of our la| 
 epidemic small-pox and varioloid, as they occurred duriii| 
 the years 1823 and 1824, in the cities of Philadelphia, Newl 
 York^ and others, giving the results of mortality by the ona 
 
* 5^J^' • 
 
 Vifr^oiijiJi^.,^ 
 
 PASCALIS on VARIOLOUS DISEASSS. 
 
 n 
 
 1 (lie vaccinal failures by the other. Our present limits 
 loot admit of these interesting details, already authentically 
 orded in our Medical Journals. I shall select for the pre- 
 jt purpose, the subjoined cases from my owa observation, 
 [that of others, such as will sufficiently illustrate the first 
 iprincipal subject of investigation expressed in the title of 
 j paper. 
 
 UM which occurred in Nexo-York during the epidemic 
 snmll-pox of 182 1. 
 
 Professor M'Neven informs us that a young gentleman, 
 bpupil, caught the disease at a source which had affected a 
 leatmany students of the college, lie had been vaccinated 
 ihis infancy by the late Dr. Kissam ; nevertheless he sick- 
 Itcd with considerable violence : his case was, however, con- 
 bdered as the varioh)id, with brisk red spots, and then pu3- 
 jolesall over the body. Three more in the family who had 
 icen vaccinated by the same physician took the disease. On 
 le sixth day. Dr. M. used a little of the lymph from a pus- 
 Mleonhis student to inoculate a healthy boy with, in the 
 |imily, who had neither been vaccinated nor inoculated, and 
 liis progressed regularly intoafine distinct and benign small- 
 ox ; in fine, the mo'ierof the pupil, aged 40 years, who 
 M been inoculated in her childhood and had the disease re- 
 ularly, took it again on this occasion. It ajjjjcars by this 
 smarkable occurrence, that four cases of epidemic small-pox 
 fcere all rendered mild and without danger by the influence 
 |f vaccination, and the other by thai, of the small-pox, which 
 lemonstrates that both possess the same degree of constit u- 
 |onal influence in relation to the epidemic small-pox. 
 A medical gentleman of this city experienced a violent at- 
 kck of pneumonia, v^ith a great determination to the head, 
 m it i>ccumc necessary to take repeatedly from him, a large 
 
 ir'l ■* 
 
 
 
 
 || 
 
 i Hi 
 
 Jjl 
 
 :ii'L.. 
 
 Mr 1 
 
 Mi.'-' ^ 
 
 I?!'.' 
 
 »«1!-* 
 
 i-.' 
 
 
 
 
 1 'i V 
 
 lit 
 
 ■l 1 
 
 1!. 
 
 (. 'I 
 
 r> 
 
 'i 
 
 i! ! 
 
 t' 
 
 I1 
 
 M 
 
 ' I 
 
 i 
 
 ^•^:\i 
 
 
 
 iJ-i 
 
 ^11. 'hi 
 
 
 i; 
 
 i'i'- 
 
 
 :m 
 
i 
 
 - m.J^ I^ 
 
 ■■esyi^^vi 
 
 .:':y^ 
 
 72 
 
 PA6CALI8 ON VARIOLOUS DISEASES. 
 
 PASC 
 
 . W 'f « 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 ■»!■ 
 
 lii^ 
 
 
 »i -V 
 
 i: -4; 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 Mi 
 
 * ' <■ 
 
 I 'I 
 
 
 : 
 
 » . 1 
 
 ;J||f 
 
 4L in 
 
 "i I 
 
 .If * ■ 
 
 I 
 
 quantity of blood. With this and other means^ the patient! 
 \ disorder was subdued, but he was left in a very reduced stati 
 from which he was scarcely recovering, when yielding to; 
 urgent professional call, he was carried to a house where (li 
 small-pox yet existed. He was shortly after laid up ami 
 with an alarcding fever, until a considerable erupt'on broil 
 out on his face and breast, which proved to be variolous pui 
 tules of a distinct and tubercular kind, and clustered togethl 
 in very red spots, creating an intolerable degree of pain. T 
 varioloid, which progressed tediously, was in this subjettl 
 secondary attack, he having had the inoculated small-pox 
 the age of ten years. 
 
 Two sisters, Germans, aged IS and 20, born in Wesp!ir.ii| 
 and inoculated with the small-pox during their childhood, stj 
 bearing good scars on their arms, lived in t'ue same faniill 
 industriously engaged in their capacity of house-servants, an 
 where they experienced no other indisposition than that inq 
 dent to a change of climate. They separated before the eu 
 demic took place, and shortly after, at no great distance 
 time, sickened with the variola, each in their respective plj 
 ces of residence, in which not any such case had occurrq 
 The oldest experienced a somewhat confluent varioloid ; t| 
 second, had a violent fever which required venesection, 
 companied with a mixed tubercular eruption. Tliey both 
 covered on the 18th. or 20th. day of the disease. These cas| 
 are instances of the activity of the epidemic, equal in stra 
 gers as in natives, and in either kind of protection, by the i 
 oculation or by the process of inoculation. 
 
 IV. We see in the following, a reciprocal and siniuli 
 neous influence of the two diseases upon each other ; theoj 
 by exciting the operation of the vaccine virus, which \tJ 
 dormant in the subject, and the other by changing theepid 
 mic variolous matter, into simple varioloid. From \^hicli| 
 results, that both the vaccine disease and the art{ficiahm 
 
^,:-\^. 
 
 ■^i 
 
 PASCALIS ON VARIOLOUS DISEASES. 
 
 73 
 
 are equally capable of controuUng the epidemic variola. 
 [iffas desired to vaccinate a little girl of 6 or 7 years of 
 ■ lately arrived from Louisiana, and I attempted to do it 
 I times without the least effect, always at 6 or 7 days in- 
 Tal between each operation. Apprehending that my daily 
 lendatice upon several cases of small-pox, might be the 
 ans at least of exposing the child to an attack of the ex- 
 Ijjjir epidemic, I requested the parents to permit her to be 
 iculated, as all circumstances rendered this measure per- 
 Itiy justifiable. I used fresh lymph, from a lad of 18 years 
 ^jge, just labouring under a heavy confluent small-pox, 
 |ti a very hopeful case. At the usual time, the little girl 
 Ickened, and at the same time, a fine vaccine pustule with an 
 ola, arose on the spot where the virus had been inserted. 
 few days after which, a second eruptive fever brought on 
 [gradual varioloid eruption j the pustules were rather small, 
 ])t n'Mnerous, and were generally of the dry and tubercular 
 |iii;ls : her recovery was rapid and perfect. 
 It must now be confessed that the march of the human 
 pind towards the knowledge of the natural laws which govern 
 lae of the most formidable diseases, has been to this day re- 
 Ituined or retarded by an opinion, which, without any fouft- 
 kon, has obtained the belief and assent of all nations j to 
 »it: that the small-pox is specifically unique and sui generis; 
 Ihe same which long ago was imported from Arabia. From 
 iis it was afterwards inferred, that by the universal adop- 
 llion of the Jennerian process, the small-pox must be even- 
 plly eradicated from the surface of the earth. That this 
 pihilanthropic and benevolent desire has not and cannot be 
 alized, twenty-five years of experience has already shown 
 k This disease has not disappeared from a single popu- 
 llous district or nation, and uninterruptedly exists in all the 
 largest cities of the world. Should it be granted, however, 
 Ithat by the vaccine process, millions of infecting sources of 
 
 :i 
 
 n 
 
 
 u. . 
 
 ,■1 
 
 ma'^ 
 
 I' ^ i If- 
 
 } ■ j K 
 
 
 . .,t-„ t '■' 
 
 
 I \: 
 
 r! 
 
 •:'i 
 
 
 I. (' 
 
 IP 
 
 i ; 
 
 l-:Hiri 
 
(I 
 
 
 Hi ,'i 
 
 i 
 
 m H 
 
 tm 
 
 '•►4 
 
 M 
 
 \ 
 
 H 
 
 PASCALIS ON VARIOLOUS DISEASETS. 
 
 that virus have been suppressed, mortality by the small- 
 greatly diminished, and that very few sweeping epidemk 
 have occurred, it nevertheless appears certain that there J 
 mains some other sources of the disease, which the Jennerial 
 prophylactic cannot reach, nor effectually control : or eli 
 there could not have been any epidemic small-pox in th 
 midst of large populations, among whom the practice of vacl 
 cination is most rigidly enforced, nor such a number of vad 
 cinal failures amounting even to thousands, been reported ii 
 a single populous city.* Such exisiting sources itisoul 
 duty to investigate ; The following short attempt, I confess] 
 may be deemed preposterous j but I inform my readers, thai 
 I cannot produce better arguments or proofs, than those tha 
 are furnished by logical analogy and analysis. To those til 
 whom they may not appear satisfactory, I apologise, by hold] 
 ing the vaccine virus as an invaluable discovery, not only bJ 
 its influence against the small-pox, as it has been explained 
 and represented, but because it is a precious key to unlock 
 tJie hidden and mysterious source of the small-pox, and whicli 
 may also guard the human race against its epidemical visi<| 
 tations. 
 
 Nothiflg is found in the science of therapeutics that coulJj 
 by analogy, be compared to the power or influence of the 
 ■vaccine virus, except it be that of the small-pox itself, of^ 
 which it may be the prophylactic. But as it has been provedl 
 a complete preservative against the artificial disease, and aa 
 incomplete one agairvst tha epidemic, there may be inferred] 
 from this unexpected re&ult, a very conclusive analogy, which] 
 would hold good, if epizotic diseases when existing in epidc. 
 mic form, could affect or endanger the human constitution ; | 
 for then a bovine or vaccine epidemic, might at once, by pri- 
 ority, implant in our system an absolute insusceptibility to the I 
 
 • Vide Dr. Chapman's Journal of Medicine, &c. No, 14. 
 
-'-*"'•'■■■ : ■-• 
 
 ■■,'• . •- ,-*i- 
 
 i; I 
 
 PASCALIS ON VARIOLOUS DISEASES. 
 
 75 
 
 iusceptibility to the 
 
 le, &c, No» 14. 
 
 jan pustular pestilence. Now if analogy is in all specu- 
 jre sciences, and especially in that of mathematics and al- 
 Ura, the very rationale by which we may progress from the 
 boffn to unknown proportions or quuntitics, the above al- 
 Jifed hypothesis is admissible by way of comparison, from 
 lit law which limits the power of the vaccine virus toapre- 
 Uarion against the artificial small-pox. Furthermore, as 
 lere are no three or four diseases that present roji? striking 
 dogies than we find between cowpox, the vuricellae, and 
 iriola, it is next to a theorem, that by the one which is per- 
 ictly known to us, we should come at '.e true nature of the 
 Uer; then to its source, and perhaps \o t; periods or cir'- 
 gmstances of its formation. 
 
 Proceeding from this analogy to another series of attribu^- 
 i appertaining to the cow-pox, v'e find that this virus is a 
 iseasecj naatter secreted from the Jy of a cow, or from the 
 Ijaofof a horse, oiji the authority of Jenner himself, of the 
 lelebrated Dr. De Carro of Vienna, and of the Dr. Chevalier 
 iValentip. Theif researches on the subject should not be 
 [passed unnoticed, in treating of a contagious matter which 
 mot only been traced fronj one animal to another, but has 
 [been also transferred to different species and from them again 
 Ito the human subject, in whom the equine \iras has shown 
 Ithe same effects and efficacy : nay, it has been so much con.. 
 Ifounded with the vaccinal matter in certain countries, that 
 Dr. De Caro did not know but equine matter had there su^ 
 perseded the vaccine I This fact being particularly interest- 
 ing, we refer the reader for further details to the notes G, 
 7, and 8 in the " iS'o/ice Hisiorique sur le Docieur Jenner » 
 Ik. Nancy 1.824. Secon(f EiUiian, by Lewis Valentin, 
 \U.D. Knight, &C-" 
 
 2. This virus being absorbed by the human body, after 
 I leveral days, a small quantity of lymph is assimilated to itj 
 
 Ji: 
 
 • :i 
 
 A- 
 
 r '. 
 
 i . 
 
 t I 
 
 t I 
 
 r »' 
 
 r' 
 
 ■' 1 
 
 ii 
 
7C 
 
 PASCAUS ON VARIOLOUS DISEASES. 
 
 ■« r 
 
 ti ■'' 
 
 t * 
 
 f; 'I 
 
 h: 
 
 which forms one or more pustules, retaining the same pouj 
 as that which originally came from the cow. 
 
 3. And when the evolution of this virus is completed I 
 the human constitution, it is, in every respect, as far alter] 
 or influenced by the operation, as it would have been by 
 inoculated or artificial small-pox ; although both diseasi 
 may be diversified in point of duration, of nature, form, art 
 quantity of pustules, it is also true that one only symptoml 
 required for the efficiency of both, that is, eruptive fever 
 with this difference, that in the small-pox it takes place 
 the commencement, until the eruption is formed, while j 
 the vaccine diseases, fever is manifested at a later period onlj 
 If now, we consider that no mineral nor vegetable poisd 
 is known to be absorbed by the human body, and that tU 
 power of absorption and reproduction are confined to animl 
 matter and animal poisons, such as give rise to hydrophobil 
 syphilis plica-polonica, herpes, psora, lepra, variola, kinJ 
 pox, and other contagious diseases ; and that there is no kid 
 of analogy between any two of those diseases, the twolal 
 excepted ; it is not only justly inferred, but demonstrate^ 
 that the small-pox is an animal virus. 
 
 The next question would be to ascertain from what animj 
 being it proceeds, whether from the brute creation, or froa 
 the human race, or indiscriminately from both. The doubl 
 origin of the vaccine virus, to which we have already ad 
 verted as jmssibly of an equine nature, and also the singula 
 pustular disease of the sheep kind, called the rot,* (in FrcncI 
 le Claveau) might promise a clue, especially as the km 
 bears some imperfect resemblance to the human variola 
 but let us drop any such conjecture, and by attending onlj 
 to the fact of exttnsive epidemics having, taken place 
 almost every populous nation and city, we may learn tb 
 
 * Med. Uepos. N. S. vol II. p. 228. 
 
n both. The doubl 
 
 •^*.' 
 
 ':.',i;,»^ 
 
 PASCALIS ON VARIOLC'S DlfiEASES. 
 
 77 
 
 oeral circumstances under which epidemic diseases are 
 dnued. One is the atmospheric constitution of seasons, 
 Lfbeat, and of moisture ; the second, we designate as the 
 sniatic exhalations from the soil or other localities^ such 
 5 marshy grounds, stagnant waters, and dried ponds, &c. j 
 ladlaslly, the accidental conditions of dense assemblages of 
 iiiman beings. 
 
 The extensive inhabited regions which have sometimes 
 leen ravaged by pestilential fevers, as happened in the whole 
 oman empire under the two Justinians, in the 7th and 8th 
 leuturies, were certainly excited by an universally deleterious 
 itate of the atmosphere. The same cause presided and pre- 
 Uled no doubt, in the IGth century, when all possible forms 
 (of influenza, catarrhs, and fatal anginas ravaged all Europe, 
 iy the sweating sickness in England, by the sneezing sickness 
 I the continent, and by the croup in Italy. I3ut such uni- 
 Irersal causes have never been applicable to the epidemic 
 Ismall-pox J it never was simultaneous over extensive regions j 
 lit does not invade many populous towns or districts at the sa« 
 line time : it has always been successively and at ditferent da- 
 lles in winter, in summer, in frozen regions, and under the 
 Itorrid zone, in dry and humid situations, and from pole to pole, 
 la scourge to mankind, parcelling out its attacks amidst the 
 Ijoysand comforts of previous health, suddenly and unexpec- 
 [tedly diffusing its powers throughout all ages and classes of 
 ciety. . , 
 
 The miasmatic exhalations of the earth have long been 
 Iknown to be the ordinary or accidental sources of a catalogue 
 lofendemic or epidemic diseases and plagues. The Hebrews 
 their Leprosis, the Greeks their Elephantiasis, the Polan- 
 jders have their Plica Polonica, the Savoyards their Goitre, 
 the Italians their Malaria, &c. j and what a variety of 
 Ifevers of a bad character are endemial in the vicinities of our 
 Igrcat lakes and rivers ! But not one defined or bad quality 
 
 t! 
 
 u 
 
 \.U 
 
 " hi 
 
 
 ' J 
 
 ■»■;■ 
 
 1. 
 
 I 
 
 : : 
 
 f5' 
 
 !;.,! 
 
 U!(( 
 
t' 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 i^ 
 
 IJ 1 '3' 
 
 I 
 
 kiiP 
 
 t>': 
 
 \\> 
 
 78 
 
 ') ^. 
 
 PASCALIS ON VARIOLOUS DISEASES. 
 
 of land or soil has ever been observed to promote epldemlci 
 of small-pox more than another } no one race nor tribe of men! 
 nor one climate, nor season, nor one latitude more than an] 
 other } nor is there any exception in society or in the savaffJ 
 life, in their ailments or occupations, in the toils or hardship! 
 of the labouring classes, or amidst the refined luxuries ani| 
 comforts of tlie rich, in the humble huts of the poor to tliJ 
 gorgeous of the great. And no age, in fine, can be said ti 
 •be mo'e congenial to or productive of this disease than ani 
 other. Louis XV. king of France, after the daily fatigue 
 of hunting, experienced an attack of varicella, when 28 year 
 of age, and 36 years after, he died of the most horrid anii 
 malignant attack of the small-pox« 
 
 The third condition or circumstance productive of generai 
 epidemics, and that only which has attended those of thl 
 small-pox, is unquestionably that of large and dense populai 
 tions. Hence it has always been hovering in camps, in fleets! 
 and prisons ; it is frequent in all commercial cities, and is nevl 
 er extinct in London, Paris, Lisbon, and Constant nople ; thil 
 fipecitic matter, it appears, is formed or aggravated by an anij 
 mal or deleterious effluvium, which, passing from mani 
 man, from breath to breath, gradually acquires its elemeal 
 tary intensity, by which a single particle or atom of it, simj 
 ilar to leaven, excites a general ferment of the whole lympj 
 in the human fabric ; but this terrible operation, which caj 
 so readily be averted or modified by the slight constitution^ 
 action of another animal virus, suggests to us that two con 
 curring elements or causes, one remote in the ^ivingbodij 
 and which has not been eliminated from it, the ot her proxa 
 mate, can, by the fortuitous accession and junction ofiml 
 pure animal effluvia, create the variolous poison with all itl 
 own attributes. This phenomenon appearo neither so inj 
 comprehensible, nor so singular nor dreadful as that of jpA%j 
 riasis* When the circulating lymph in the morbid state 
 
PASCALIS OS TABIOLOUS DISEASES. 
 
 79 
 
 I under some accessory influence of external heat, or filth, 
 
 (brought to the last term of animal decomposition, and 
 
 fcnns or creates a most horrid kind of vermin, which is ra- 
 
 Lyiy increased by continually succeeding generations, issu- 
 
 Lfrom all the hairy surfaces, from mucous membranes and 
 
 nm purulent pustules. If that trivial adage might be in- 
 
 blged in here, "To see is to believe," I might add, QuoS' 
 
 • ipse miserrima vidi. History informs us, that the divine' 
 
 ato, Herodes king of the Jews, the dictator Sylfe, and 
 
 iilip of Spain, all died of that shocking malady. 
 
 There cannot be much doubt that the small-pox is an ani- 
 
 Lalpoison, exclusively proceetling from human beings, and 
 
 |iiat when prevailing as an epidemic, it is of a recent and 
 
 sh formation ; and since it could not be traced to atmos' 
 
 [keric constitution, as we have already demonstrated, nor to 
 
 liasmatic exhalations, or other deleterious qualities of the 
 
 il, we must conclude from a series of striking circumstan- 
 
 9, that it is a compound and morbid formation from human 
 
 luviaj it must then be reasonable to suppose that exten- 
 
 Ire infecting and invisible currents of the kind, cannot have 
 
 long existence under the vicissitudes of seasons, and the 
 
 priableness of >yind3 and temperature, although they may 
 
 (often renewed in camps, jails, ships, hospitals^and burying 
 
 ces, as well as in all dense assemblages of human beings. 
 
 I Another and last remark in conclusion, relates to the con- 
 
 glon of the small-pox, which proves to be so much more 
 
 Ictive, diffusible, and transportable by intermediary vehicles, 
 
 Bch as the effluvia from clothes and other materials, than 
 
 pyother. Epidemic fevers of a bad or malignant character 
 
 bntinue still to excite great controversy among the learned, 
 
 the heads of government, respecting their contagiou* 
 
 Mwer. I would only propose a final question, which has^ 
 
 ken illustrated by the above investigation ; whether the n- 
 
 mm properftf of any disease incident to mankind, c.,i iot 
 
 
 iM'^H" 
 
 ■."^ 
 
 '1 
 
 ill' i . 
 
 \, I 
 
 ' ''\ 
 
 m\'\ 
 
 \ I 
 
 : i 
 
 .!- '*,. 
 
 piil I 
 
80 
 
 PA8CALI3 OM VARIOTiOUS DTSEASC3. 
 
 
 t^r;: Ij 
 
 b 4 
 
 :iif 
 
 'I V I 
 
 r 
 
 If 
 
 be peremptorily decided j first, by its nature as an anlma 
 virus J secondly, by its being absorbed into the human sysJ 
 tern J and finally, by the conversion or assimilation of human 
 lymph into a virus of the same nature, and capable of re] 
 producing the same disease ? 
 
 We beg Dr. Pascalis will accept our most grateful thankj 
 for this highly scientific essay, and other very valuable pa] 
 pers. After the respectful mention made of it in the anniul 
 report of the Linn;Ran Society of Paris for 1S25, and in th] 
 New- York xMedical and Physical Journal, it is impossibl] 
 that we can with propriety dwell on its merits, which aresj 
 strikingly evident on its perusal. 
 
 Our readers will no doubt hail with pleasure the opportuj 
 nity which is now atforded them, of appreciating the value i 
 the different doctrines to which our anxiety in exploring 
 afifectual mode of arresting the progress of a most desolatinj 
 calamity, has naturally given rise ; and as we feel confideq 
 that we could not apply to a more respectable source for in 
 formation on this very important topic of scientific inquir 
 we must be allowed to submit an idea which this paper h^ 
 created in our mind, and whicli, we hope, shall be receive 
 with the sameiudulgence as it is presented with diffidenij 
 and respect. 
 
 Dr. Pascalis hasvery satisfactorily proved someusefulpoinj 
 which had lately given rise to much agitated question?, bif 
 we are sory that after such plausible arguments, both for anj 
 against vaccination and inoculation, we should be atill' 
 without the means of obviating the failures of these two pn 
 phylactics. It is, however, admitted that in case of tlie small 
 pox occurring after vaccination, it only appears underabeni^ 
 form called varioloid. It is also granted that artificial small 
 pox is seldom attended with serious consequences. Would! 
 not be worthy of trial, to ascertain to what degree of niildnej 
 the inoculated variola can be reduced by previous vaccinatioj 
 We are not aware that it has ever been proved how far tlj 
 previous vaccination may influence variola when inoculau 
 as it does when epidemically engendered. 
 
 Should this suggestion be not considered an idle propoi 
 tion, it might become the means of satifying the partisaiifl 
 either party, and of ascertaining whether both inoculatioj 
 are a more effectual preventive of variola than one alone. (i\i[ 
 of the Editor.) 
 
, '/?r'-;'. 
 
 MEUiLEUR ON SCROFULA. 
 
 31 
 
 >rtittion on Scrofula, by J. B, Meilleub, M. D. &c.&c, 
 rAssomption. 
 
 (Continued from page 940, Vol. I.) 
 
 |i it reasonable to believe that the union of living parts can 
 ffected mechanically, as pieces of wood and other subs- 
 
 lare made to adhere, by gluing them together ? And, 
 ides, how can inorganic matter possibly be the agent of 
 Icreation of any thing whatever, and be the author of a 
 life? Is it not, on the contrary, much more likely to 
 lis an extraneous and irritating substance, which, as long 
 llremains in the way, must unavoidably prevent the parts 
 1 reuniting together ? Is this not the natural corrollary ? 
 uth, the precise operation of nature in effecting the cure 
 leiinion of parts which have been, either with design or 
 Bontally, divided, is not as yet, and perhaps never will 
 jfuUy understood by any one j but from analogy, and 
 I the knowledge we have of the myriads of effects which 
 ill from the well known laws of attraction and of affinity 
 pnt in all physical bodies, we may safely conjecture, 
 Bt assert, and this without in the least degree going out 
 le strict bonds of true philosophy, that the adhesion and 
 pion of such divided parts are the natural effects of an 
 Bal affinity, in and between the parts divided, the whole 
 bding more or less on the degree of vital action, and 
 ling else; and that an increase of the nervous action must 
 Huce an augmentation in the degree of the same attrac- 
 
 andartinity ; and, although the novelty of such an idea 
 |ht excite the superficial to laughter, yet, to establish it, 
 
 night adduce here many plausible and logical arguments. 
 |niight, indeed, amuse ourselves much longer, and travel 
 ease, over a much wider field, while on this subject j 
 
 if>3lt is here incidental and somewhat foreign to our pre- 
 
 I ■;:•! 3' y -■ if 
 
 '■A I f . \: 
 
 t.-. 
 
 j l^' 
 
 ^,!' 
 
 1 I 
 
 I- ' (I 
 
 1 
 
 \U 
 
 it : 
 i:: i. 
 
 

 ■1 
 
 I-- , j 
 
 tii'1- 
 
 ■» t 
 
 'llili 
 
 1:: 
 
 ;;»' 
 
 82 
 
 MEILLEUR ON SCROFULA.; 
 
 sent purpose, and as no one, I trust, will, after a deliberatl 
 investigation, be likely to indulge himself in such wild ani 
 unfounded notions, we will now conclude this digression, anj 
 return to the further pursuit of our main object, that 
 proving that scrofula is decidedly an inflamriiatory disease. 
 Those who deny that scrofula is of an inflammatory 
 ture, generally assert that it is a disease of mere debility, an| 
 the most powerful arguments which they bring forward i 
 support their doctrine, are, that the greatest share of reme 
 dits recommended and used by most practitioners for thl 
 cure of scrofula, consists in such as produce inflammation i| 
 the parts aflfected, which inflammation is believed to be na 
 cessary to effect its healing ; also, that, as to the generJ 
 treatment, bark, bitters, and other tonics and stimulants, aq 
 recommended and used, with a happy success ; and that, 
 these do no good, they at least do no harm. That such ini 
 flammation, thus purposely induced in the system, nij 
 tend to effect the cure of scrofula, we are not disposed 
 deny j but it should be recollected, that it is nothing but] 
 substitute for that which already existed previous, and whicj 
 is exchanged for a more commendable one ; scrofula bein 
 analogous in this respect to syphilis, which no person lenid 
 to be an inflammatory disorder, in the treatment of whiclj 
 mercury, which is a powerful stimulant, is administere 
 freely, in order to change the specific inflammation into 
 more manageable one. But even in this, mercury \no\i 
 hurtful, if the patient is not well prepared by a suitable dej 
 pletion prior to its administration. 
 
 Here it should be remembered that inflammation may,an| 
 in fact does take place, in the system or any of its parts, wl 
 labouring under a state of positive debility, a truth recogiii/.e| 
 
 •come of the first medical authors, as Broussuis, Armstrong 
 Thomson, &c., and that when this is the ease, it is ahvaji 
 slow in its progress, and chronic in its nature. Such ii)flaiii| 
 
flammation may.anj 
 any of its parts, \vlif 
 ty, a truth recognizi 
 iroussais, Armstroni 
 he case, it is nlwa] 
 aturc. Such inflaml 
 
 MEILLEUR ON SCROFULA. 
 
 83 
 
 lliitlon therefore may, with propriety, be called passive or 
 
 |jj(jolent, as there is no very perceptible increased action c2 
 
 [lie heart and arteries, nor any very evident febrile oniraor 
 
 jtion, Such is the case in that inflanjmntion which precedes 
 
 Ld attends schirrus, cancer, scurvy and scrofula. Now^ I 
 
 llave no doubt but in the treatment of a disease of such a 
 
 jiaracter, the moderate and well (onducted administration of 
 
 liikl tonics and stimulants can effect a cure, and this would 
 
 |iot militate against it being of an inliammatory nature : are 
 
 Itev not administered, with success, in chronic hepatitis and 
 
 lother chronic inflammatory disorders ? The princip;d object 
 
 lipvv in tliese instances, is to give sufficient tone to the 
 
 •lem, to enable it to shake off as it were, the morbid diathe- 
 
 |iis, andto assure a more healthy and more vigorous one ca- 
 
 ableof resisting the noxions influeni^e of those adventitious 
 
 auses uiiich are calculated to keep jp, if not to augment, 
 
 Ikeiliseased action in the whole animal body, thus rendered 
 
 iiore and more susceptible of morbific impression. 
 
 There are three other arguments, but of very little or no 
 
 lalue, which are generally brought against the inflammatory 
 
 lature of scrofida. Those are, tiuit the pulse is but little or 
 
 lot at all altered j and that there is scarcely any pain expe- 
 
 [ienceilin theparts a(fecte(', nor redness of the integuments 
 
 flverlngthem. It'siiould be recollected that the disorder is 
 
 [chronic one, and that consequently, tlie degree of inflam- 
 
 Uionls not so high as it would be, were it an acute one •, 
 
 ptin chronic or passive diseases, as a general rule, the de- 
 
 ireeof alteration in the i)ulse is slight, and of course, of 
 
 Ittleconsecpience j finally, that the glands, parts which are 
 
 Isually the principal seat of the complaint, are generally re- 
 
 kotetVom tlie heart, and comparatively, but very imper- 
 
 [ectly supplied with nerves j hence little or no pain is ex- 
 
 «ricnced in them by the patient, in the same degree of 
 
 Isease. Besides, as to the redness, before the skin partici- 
 
 .4_.. 
 
 Ill 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^^'1 
 
 s '^f;!!' ! 
 
 ' Ct 
 
 i.i' 
 
 :] 
 
 I'M 
 
 i < 
 
 )> • 
 
 ■r 
 
 il J: 
 ill ' ■ ,' 
 
 ¥ i 1 
 
 w } . 
 
 i: »' 
 
 . J 
 
 3 '■ 
 
 
 ■ I 
 
 'I 
 
 • I 
 
 nr ' 
 
 ; I 
 
 t 
 
 < I 
 
 M 
 
64 
 
 M3IUTUR ON SCROFULA. 
 
 «i ■! 
 
 V < 
 
 li 
 
 pates of the 'iiHarrircatiou of the scrofulous glands whidi 
 covers, it is merely elevated by their pretemaral enlarJ 
 nient, in consequence of which its blood-vessels are put upoi 
 the stretch, their size is diminished, and a less quantity 
 blood circulates through ihem, in a given time ; but whe 
 it partakes of the inflai.unation, its nerves have an incrcas 
 action, the circulation is ca-ried on with much more t'orJ 
 and rapidity, and the cutis or epidermis assumes some dejrrd 
 of preternatural redness and warmth, the well known chq 
 racters of inflammation. 
 
 Cimses and Pathologi/.— Had scrofula been generally coJ 
 sidered as a constitutional, instead of a local disease, \\ 
 would not still remain so much in the dark with regard to i 
 true pathology. But, as in every discurcive investigation oi| 
 cannot reason or argue without starting from some fixed an 
 well known princit'ies, 1 will avail myself of the followini 
 which should ever be present in the mind of every medicj 
 man. 
 
 The animal system is one and a whole, every where endud 
 with a nervo;.;.s power, whose seat, says Le Gallois, "conj 
 titutes in itself tlie individual as a living being ;" all there] 
 of the organization of an animal serving only to estnblishl 
 relation between the said nervous power and external object] 
 or to j)repare and supply it with materials necessary for i 
 support and nourishment. Far from being particular fo,ai] 
 concentrated into any point, this nervous power lias an \ii 
 mediate connexion and perfect harmony with all tliecoiij 
 titucnt parts of tiie animal machine. Le Gallois illustratj 
 this assertion by a familiar, but well adapted comparaison 
 "let us suppofee," says that able writer^ "a number of wheel 
 all connected together by their cags, they will form one nj 
 Icni only ; no one can perform any motion unless theyi 
 do the sanu'.'* Now if these positions are true and fuuiidcd 
 us every one who lias over so little knowledge of phyHdcJ 
 
•>:>!' 
 
 lirilLLUUP. OS SCllOSVuk' 
 
 3S 
 
 :er, "n number ofwlietl 
 
 Ijiuit admit, it follows that when any one part of that whole 
 Laffected, depressed, excited, or disordered, the others must 
 liiaesSiirily have a share in, and be synchronous paiticipants 
 jof the same action, whether it is regular or irregular, healthy 
 lor diseased. 
 
 The afii^ction of any one part therefore becomes instanta- 
 Ijeously that of the whole system. As a musical string put 
 liipon the stretch cannot be vibrated any where between its 
 Itwo poles, or points of atachment, without the vibration being 
 linmed lately communicated throughout, so the living sys- 
 jtem cannot be affected in any one part, without all the others 
 Iparticipating of the same affection, the morbid action travel- 
 l)ing,through the medium of the nerves, from one organ or 
 jsubdivision of the general system to another, and forming an 
 Laintcrrupted chain, which ultimately involves the whole 
 body. If one receive a wound any where on his body, ac- 
 cording to Bichat, the part to which the cause is applied re- 
 ceives, the nerves transmit, and the sensorium perceives the 
 IjDJury J and we may add that the nervous action being re- 
 flected back from the sensoriam equally to every living part, 
 the whole system becomes universally affected. But the 
 painful sensation is referred to the place where the cau"-^ Uas 
 made its morbific impression, on account of the nerv ^ua re- 
 action which is added to the local excitement in conseoT) nee 
 of which the pain is there so much greater than ehewhere, 
 that the general uneasiness is neulrali/ od, as it were, a \ the 
 patient is scarcely able to feel it, though its bad effects arc, 
 to nim still more than to others, very notabh; and palpable. 
 A great, a very great number of familiar examples might be 
 specilied here, were it irecessary, to establish this doctrine. 
 Indeed, if a disease can be strictly local, and exist without 
 affecting the whole system, why are its effects general^ and 
 its consc(;uencesso uiilimittcd ? Why, for example, in cases 
 of extensive Ics'ons, lacerations and bruises, do we not direct 
 
 •ti 
 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 '. 'J'i 
 
 I .:-i^if 
 
 ^ilil^^'i^ 1 
 
 ,1 !i 1 
 
 
 ,; I 
 
 1 ' 
 
 !'!i 
 
 i- i 
 
 1'! 
 
 M 
 
 m\v. ' 
 

 i r 
 
 
 
 *^:j: 
 
 'i 
 
 fl HI ! 
 
 86 
 
 UEILLEUR ON SCROFULA. 
 
 our medication exclusively to the parts injured ? But to 
 jtate things as we have reason to believe they are, and not asi 
 they may appear to a superficial observer, we must assert that! 
 strictly speaking, there never was, nor ever can be, any suchi 
 thing as a disease absolutely local j for it is diametrically 
 opposed to the laws of the nervous system and animal eco- 
 nomy, as well as to those of nature, who never made anvi 
 kind allowance for such strange anomaly ; and the contraryi 
 idea entertained by some, is absolutely without any founda. 
 lion, and tends to lead the practitioner into an error whnsei 
 results must be the grossest blunders, and the most unpar- 
 donable mistakes j for, under the impression that the disor.| 
 der which calls his skill and knowledge into operation is a lo- 
 cal one, he is induced to direct his attention, in the treat-l 
 ment thereof, exclusively to the part or organ uhich ap. 
 pears to be its principal seat, and to neglect the system at I 
 large, which however generally speaking, should be in the 
 very onset, strictly and faithfully attended to. All the medi- 
 cal, and many of the surgical disorders, which are considered 
 by authors are local, ar local concentrations of general or cons- 
 titutional disease. 
 
 Having premised these brief remarks, and attempted to I 
 prove in a short way the unity of the nervous system, which 
 have been thought necessary in this place, for the better un- 
 derstanding of the causes and pathology of the disease under 
 consideration, we will now proceed to the investigation ofl 
 these conjointly. 
 
 liedingfield under the head, Hydrocephalus internm, ami 
 in a degression to his main subject, suggests that indigestion I 
 or dyspepsia is the cause of scrofula, and Abernethy, Alibert, 
 and Thomson seem to have entertained the sanie idea, and 
 Dr. Lloyd is decidedly of that opinion. (♦) Dr. Caldwtll, 
 
 (*) Since this dissertation has been written, 1 had the pleasiirf, 
 while attending, lectures, hs a inefiical grailniite, Ht Darmoutli 
 College, to see the able Prof. Olivier inculcate the same do*. trim. | 
 
*4,-.- ''■^■- /'M '"V '■•■ *\v^'«*,V'.,; ■, V*'."^', /',;; V > 
 
 <*> <'-i>'ir,vi.' 
 
 ,,. <. ,v.;, •,../-'! 
 
 MBILLGUR ON SCBOFULA. 
 
 9r 
 
 ijic commentator ofCullen's pratice of Physic, says, "scro- 
 jjili appears to be, in no small degree, assimilated to rickets* 
 Ijke that disease, it arises no doubt, from a want of vigour, 
 icompanied by a peculiar vitiated action in the organs of 
 Ifcestion, assimilation and nutrition." And although Dr. 
 iomas in his modern practice of Physic, censures Mr. Ri- 
 ard Carmicheal for considering scrofula as arising from a 
 Idijordered state of the digestive organs, yet, the Dr. himself, 
 1 the treatment of the disease, seems to direct his attention, 
 [principally to the digestive functions. Such is the opinion 
 fhich several learned authors seem to have entertained con- 
 srning the complaint under consideration j and as I never 
 Isaiv it discussed, but merely advanced, it is the one which I 
 fill endeavour to establish here as tenable, although I may 
 fciil in the attempt. In fact, indigestion or dyspepsia is no 
 feoubtthe remote cause of that mysterious disorder, scrofula, 
 litiiich writers in general appear to know only from its bane- 
 1 effects on the constitution ; for, nothing can agree better 
 llhan indigestion, with its well known character that of being 
 (generally accompanied with a remarkable degree of debility, 
 |throughout its course. 
 
 It is well known that the stomach performs the most im- 
 Iportant office in the corporeal system, and that when for some 
 [cause or other, its functions are debilitated, impaired, or di- 
 Iseased, it is unable to convert into a nutritious chyme the food 
 Ireceived into it. The aliments thus imperfectly digested, 
 Iprovetobe, in their passage from that organ into the duode- 
 Inuin, irritants capable of producing au inflammation of the 
 Ipyiorus and of the first intestine, which inflammation fre- 
 quently extends directly to the liver and pancreas, the lining 
 membrane of their ducts being a continuation of that of the 
 duodenum into which they empty themselves of their con- 
 tents. This explains satisfactorily the apparently so myste- 
 jrious sympathy of many. Accordingly the ingesta present 
 
 I 
 
 It; 
 
 !!^ 
 
 i 
 
 SI 
 
 ^'1 
 
 i:li 
 
 
 \i> 
 
 $ 
 
 I .••• 
 
 * il'' $ 
 
 't' 
 
 1 i[ 
 
 
 |:|.l 
 
 
 .1: -.1 
 
 h 
 
 l! I 
 
 ;1 
 
 i f 
 
 i 
 
 'i 
 
 M 
 
 '■•] "-nll'-J: 
 
 I ■ f 
 
 I ' ' * ; 
 
 
 
 t I 
 
 J^ ' 'i 
 
S8 
 
 MEIILEUR ON SCROFULA. 
 
 fm i 
 
 ' Mr^ 
 
 i- '.i 
 
 ■': } 
 
 ! m 
 
 '■It 
 
 ■ 
 
 MB 1 
 
 ^H' ' 
 
 K 
 
 -■ 
 
 i^B 
 
 
 '1 ' ■ " ' 
 
 
 ■MUtWi. 
 
 h ■ t ' M' 
 
 1 
 
 
 mM ■ 1 
 
 
 
 till 
 
 1 
 
 themselves td the mouths of the lacteals in a state of imper.l 
 
 feet digestion, and sometimes perhaps in a crude state I 
 
 Bendingfield, therefore, persuaded that such may be the case 
 after having suggested in a few words, that indigestion is the] 
 cause of scrofula, concludes by speaking as follows : "although 
 the absorbents of the intestines, in all probability, possess to 
 a certain extent, the power to receive or to refuse what may 
 be presented to their mouths, yet, if only imperfect chyme be 
 formed, they will be necessitated to take it up. The imper. 
 feet chyme (or rather chyle) thus taken up acts upon the in- 
 ner surface as an extraneous body. They, as well as the ' 
 glands atached to them, become inflamed, and thus is pro- 
 duced the disease icrmed,iabes mesenlerka." Dr. Thomson, 
 also has made very judicious remarks to the same end, and 
 neariy in the same language. That the mesenteric glands 
 are commonly found much diseased in both young and old 
 scrofulous subjects, has long ago been known to be the fact ; 
 but it never was, I believe, generally considered to be the 
 consequence of indigestion or dyspepsia. 
 
 This however appears to be the most plausible rationale of 
 the disorder, particularly when we know that all which is 
 taken up by the lacteals, has to pass through them before it 
 can arrive in the circulation. Now, if the ingesta are imper- 
 fectly or but little digested, we have good reason to believe 
 that the mesenteric glands must take on a morbid action be- 
 fore any other part of the body, except the lacteals, which 
 first take it up, and which of couse must be first affected.— 
 Thus, we are justified in asserting with positive confidence, 
 that tabes mesenterica is not the cause of scrofula, as a certain 
 class of writers say it is, no more so than that the tubercles, 
 found in the lungs, are the cause of phthisis pulmonalis, but 
 merely the consequences of a scrofulous or phthisical dia- 
 thesis. ' 
 {To be continued in our next.) 
 
 ii 
 
A. 
 
 I" a State ofimper. 
 ^n a crude state.^ 
 '<^hmay be the case 
 at indigestion is thel 
 follows : ''although 
 >bability, possess to 
 ■o refuse what may 
 
 •mperfect chyme be 
 * up. The imper. 
 
 ip acts upon the in. 
 
 ey, as well as the 
 
 '> and thus is pro. 
 
 f." Dr. Thomson, 
 
 the same end, and 
 
 mesenteric glands 
 
 ^th young and old 
 
 wn to be the fact J 
 
 nsidered to be the 
 
 usible rationale of 
 that all which is 
 ■h them before it 
 igestaare imper- 
 reason to believe 
 morbid action be- 
 B lacteals, which 
 ■ first affected.— 
 sitive confidence, 
 fula, as a certain 
 »at the tubercles, 
 pulmonalis, but 
 • phthisical dia- 
 
 VALLKB SUR LE CANCER DE L*UTERUS. 
 
 »V' 
 
 Diaerlalion sur k cancer dc V Uterus. Par Guillaume J. 
 I. Vallee, M. D. &c. &c. de Montreal. 
 
 (Continuee de la page 243. Vol, 1.) 
 
 Pend int un terns plus ou moins long, le cancer de Tuterus 
 ■jjsepresente que sous la forme d'affection locale ; mais, a une 
 Lque plus ou moins tardive, il commence a exercer son influ- 
 W sur I'economie animale, et a se compliquer des sympto- 
 Ijies de la cachexle cancereuse. Cette epoque se mauifeste 
 r les signes suivans j Amaigrissement progrcssif, tristesse, 
 degouts, desordres continuels dans I'appareil digestif; la poaa 
 'jcqiiiert cette teinte livide, jaune-paille, avec des taches bleu- 
 itres, signe non-equivoque des desorganisations profoudes. 
 Ce caractere n'avait pas echappe a Hippocrate, ce qui prou- 
 re que cet habile medecin portait ses recherches jusqu'aux 
 plus petits details qu'il ne croyait pas indifferens pour I'hom- 
 me de I'art. 
 Quelquefois on remarque des syncopes, des convulsions. 
 La malade a depuis long-tems oublie les douceurs du repos ; 
 line fievre d'abord peu apparente, sensible seulement le soir 
 etilurantla nuit, s'allume, et, acquerant chaque jour plus de 
 force, consume la malade que la diarrhee acheve de precipiter 
 vers le terme fatal. Souvent meme elle a succombe, avant 
 cesgrandes destructions, aux suites d'une hemorragie exces- 
 sive, ou de quelque inflammation aiguii. 
 
 Telle est la marche la plus ordinaire du cancer de I'uterus ; 
 mais qui pourrait decrire les varietes presque innombrables 
 (jii'offre cette maladie, soit dans son ensemble, soit dans cha- 
 cun deses symptomes, ronsideres sous le rapport de leurin- 
 tensite, de leur duree, de I'epoque ou lis se manifestent, de 
 I'ordre dans Icquel ils se succedent. 
 Murche et duree. — On voit que dan:, le tableau rapidc que 
 
 M 
 
 ■ft 
 
 I ' . < 
 
 ; I 
 
 I I 
 
 ^ f 
 
 i\ 
 
 H> 
 
 • I 
 
 II. t 
 
 i 11 
 
 wm^- 
 
n 
 
 I ■ 
 
 I: 
 
 ■it 
 
 :¥ 
 
 I 
 
 t * I ' ^ 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 I' 
 
 ii ' 
 
 it ' 
 
 % 
 
 vH- 
 
 $0 
 
 tALLE£ SUH LE CWCEB DE l'CTERCS. 
 
 j'ai faitdes symptomes, j'ai suppose la maladie attaquantlV 
 rifice uterin. En efFet, elle commence presque toujourspJ 
 le col de I'uterus, et c'est ordinairement la levre poslerieu] 
 du museau de tanche qu'elle envahit d'abord. Le cancer di 
 bute sous deux formes principales : quelquefols c'est un eJ 
 gorgement chronique qui passe al'etat squirrheux, puisal 
 degeneration carcinomateuse ; le plus souvent c'est un veri 
 table ulcere cancereux qui repose immediatement sur le tis 
 inSme de Tut^rus. 
 
 La duree de cette affection varie k Tinfinie, depuis quelqu^ 
 moisjusqu'a plusieurs annees. 
 
 Lorsque le mal a commence sur le corps de I'ut6ru9, celuJ 
 cipeutdtre enlierement squirreux, sans que le col paraisse 
 participer. Cost ici que le diagnostic est beaucoup plus dilj 
 ficile, et que I'on ne reconnait la maladie qu*a la presen 
 des douleurs lancinantes, et quand elle a fait des progres tell 
 que le mal est aa-dessus des ressources de Fart. Quand 1 
 corps est affecte, I'uterus peut acquerir un volume conside| 
 rable. Amhroise Pare le vit egaler celui de la lete. M.l 
 professeur Fizeau I'a vu acquerir une grosseur plus enorme. 
 
 Prognostic— Xje prognostic que Ton peut porter sur cettj 
 maladie est des plus f^cheux. Cependant, quand elle n'ocJ 
 eupe que la partie superficielle du col de I'uterus^ quoiquj 
 tres-grave, on peut concevoir I'esperanee d'en arreter les pro! 
 gres J mais de tous tems le cancer, une fois bien developpe] 
 a ete regarde comrae incurable par tous les auteurs. Lors^ 
 quMl est ancien et qu'il occupe la totalitede I'uterus^ ilcon] 
 duit ccrtainement le malade au tombeau. 
 
 Diagnostic. — II est des circonstances qui rendent le diaJ 
 gnostic tres-difficile : c'est surtout au debut du cancer quj 
 Ton court risque de se meprendre. Disons quelques moti 
 des maladies avec lesquelles on pourrait le confondre, — 
 
 La metrite chronique pourrait peut-^tre en imposer 
 Fobscrvateur j mais cette derniere est plut6t accompagneel 
 
 l:j'^ 
 
 f\ 
 
tifinie, depuisquelqu 
 
 s qui rendent le diaj 
 debut du cancer quj 
 isons quelques moti 
 le confondre. — 
 ;-6tre en imposer 
 plutdt accompagneel 
 
 TALIiEE SUR LG CANCER OB L* UTERUS. 
 
 91 
 
 igne retention de menstrues, que de partes copicuses et 
 fluentes. Pour ne pas confondre avec le cancer de l*uteru9 
 jmaladies que je viens d'cnumerer, il faut apporter la plus 
 nde attention dans la recherche des symi):oines qui luiiip- 
 rtieanent. Mais il suffira de se rappeler la nature des dou- 
 grs, Ics alterations particulieres que cc mal impricne 4 la 
 fi, son influence sur la sante generale, pour etablir, dans 
 kplupart des cas, un diagnostic sAr et certain. 
 Pans ces cas, rien ne nous semble plus efficace pour pro- 
 prcr un soulagement momentan^ que la solution d'opium^ 
 ^niinistree sous forme de lavemens. On conseille dans Je;? 
 ^toes vues les injections r'^noUientes et narcotiques dans le 
 Ua et I'uterus, avec des decoctions de mauve, de t^tes de 
 avols, de eigne ; des bains de siege, &c. 
 I JI. Fearon rejette I'emploi de tous les remedes internes j et 
 dit que les succes que Ton pretend avoir obtenus k Taide de 
 bnioyens ne peuvent s'appUquer an cancer confirme.-o 
 Quand le mal est born^ au col de I'uterus, Toperation pa- 
 Lit offrir plus de probabilite de reussir. On pent employer 
 (leux njethodes pour le detruite 5 soit que la maladie soit assez 
 leu avancee pour qu'on puisse tranchersur des parties saines, 
 tque lecol soit assez ferme pour 6tre fixe, soitqu'il soit tel- 
 lement ramolli qu'on ne puisse le saisir. De ces deux cas, 
 lunadmet la rescision, et Tuutre la cauterisation. Le der- 
 pier (le ces proced^s, la cauterisation, est i\h k M. le baron 
 |)upuytren, chirurgien en chef de I'Hotel-Dieu. — 
 [M. le Dr. Vallee donne ici une description des diverses 
 bnieres d'operer des plus habiles chirurgiensde Paris ; mais 
 Omme nous croyons avoir sufBsamment donne une id^e de 
 on tnerite par les extraits qui sont niaintenant devant nouSj 
 lioiisalloiis maintenantijasscr aux conclusionsde I'auteur.] 
 Conclusions. — D'aprcs tout ce que nous avons dit, il nous 
 [emble qu'il nous est pcrmls de tirer les conclusions suivan-« 
 |es : 1. Toutcs les fois que le cancer a porte ses ravages sur 
 
 ■••-•f 
 
 iiV 
 
 t-1 
 
 if 
 
 M 
 
 « 
 
 ii 
 
 A: 
 
 { 
 
 '■• 
 
 : ( 1 
 
 
 • } 
 
 ;i. 
 
 r., lit 
 
 
 ! t 
 
 
 11 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ i2.0 
 
 lU 
 
 lU 
 
 ■it 
 
 IL25 i 1.4 
 
 lii 
 
 1.6 
 
 v; 
 
 /> 
 
 f 
 
 
 /. 
 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STREIT 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SE0 
 
 (71«) S73-4S03 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 4 
 
 ^N 
 
 <^- 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 
92 
 
 VALLEE SUB Lfi CANCEn DE L^UTERUS. 
 
 i V. 
 
 f 
 
 •! ? 
 
 le corps dc I'uterus, et que celui-ci est dans un ^tat cnni],lc| 
 ou presque complet dc chute, Tuterus cancereux peut etn 
 emporte a, I'aide de la ligature. 2. Quand la maladie os| 
 bornee au col de I'uterus, si elle est superficicllc, sous foriJ 
 d'ulc^re reposant sur des tissus sains, fermes, la rescision doij 
 etre employee. 3. Dans les cas de trop grande friabilite de 
 tissus du col, si celui ci est trop peu ferme pour utrc fixe, si 
 est ramolli, ou si le cancer est plus profondement situe, 
 occupe une plus gran''e partie du museau de tanche, la cni.tJ 
 risation nous semble preferable. 4. Quand la degeneratirj 
 a envalii la presque totality du corps, (celui-ci n'etant pas dan 
 un fetat de chute), a plus forte raison quand les parois du \;J 
 gin et les parties environnantes sont prises, I'opi'ratlon d 
 tout-a-fait iinpniticable. Que faire dans cette circonstanc 
 itialheureuser Userde palliatifs, entourer la femnie de prcs 
 ges d'espoir qu'on est si loin de partager ; et, s'il est possibll 
 encore, par des consolations adroitenient menagees, senicr dj 
 quehjues fleurs le chemin qu'il lui reste i parcourir ; voil, 
 helas! i quoi se borne le triste ministcre du niedccin. 
 
 iLssai sur la necessite detahlir u Qutbec, CapUale du C(tmd\ 
 un Hopital General, cvmiderc coiiime le mojjcn lej'lusii 
 cace d'etre utile u I'huvianitt, ct a la Science Mdlkuk d 
 Canada, I'ar unMedecin de Quebec. 
 
 Dans un tenis ou la Legislature va s'occupcr de I'c'rcctidI 
 tVun edifice qui doit fournir auMedccin les nioycnsd'cxcrctj 
 son art en f;iveur des nialheureuses victimes de la nuiladie, i 
 jjoit s'uttondre que ccux qui sojt par etat devoucsAlVxorcid 
 d'un devoir aussi important, ne voycnt pas avec indilTcrcrKJ 
 fipi)rochcr repoijue ou ils pourront iravailler avcc 
 
L'UTKRUS. 
 
 ESSAI SUR UN IldriTAL CENKRAL. 
 
 93 
 
 ^avantoge pour les souffrana. Mais comme ce snjet embras- 
 Lnecessaircment deux questions, I'unc d'economie politique, 
 Ifautre de polic;; mcdicale, je nc m'attacherai qu'a cctte der- 
 Licre la seule qui «oit de mon ressort ; elle me conduira k 
 rtchercher, pounjnoi les etablissemcns de ce u;eiire que nous 
 Ipossedons non seulement ne sont pas suffisans pour produire 
 lltsheurcux cfTets qu'on en devrait attendre, mais meme inca- 
 
 )les de jam;iis le dcvenir, d'ou je conclucrai 4 la necessite 
 lil'v pourvoir d'une autre manicre qu'on ne I'a fait jupqu'a pre- 
 sent ; enfin je cherchcrai les moyens qu'il est neccssaire d*a- 
 Idnpter pour rend re un semblable etal)lisscment avantageux k 
 [lasocidte, et utile a la science me;licale. 
 
 Je ne puis raienx entrer en niatiure, qu'en introduisant ici 
 I'ulee noble et eublinie que nous donnc d'un boprtal un illustre 
 |conteniporain, M. Fodere, dans les tennes suivans : 
 
 "Ce fut une belle pensee de nos pores, que cclle qui crea 
 Ites lieux oii les pauvres atteints de maladies ou dMnfirmit(^s 
 sontaccueillis pour y recevoir les seconrs que leur ctat exige, 
 ttd'avoir nppele ces asiles Uotcl-Dieu, maison de Dieu, p^re 
 conimun des hommes. Gloire en soitau christianisme j car 
 cestacette secte, vrai et unique refuge des nialheureux, 
 qu'on doit ces institutions bienfaisantes qui manquaient aux 
 Grecs ct aux Roniains, quelque haut point de civilisation que 
 cespeuples eussent deja atteint lors de la chute du polytheis- 
 me. La charite, premier element de la religion du Christ* 
 avail deja echauffe lous les ca*urs des I'aurore de son etablis- 
 sement, et nous lisons, dans les lettres que IMine le jeune 
 ecrivait i Trajan en faveur dc ces nouveaux rcligionaires, 
 (]u'illcsrecomman(lait a sa clemence : qnltt ahlticre solent 
 htiles sanctorum, et e^enfibus cibum, pofumqitc laiir/'r/. Les 
 Ipreiniers evecpics tcnaient leur maison e|)is("0|);ilc ouvcrte 
 aux passans ct aux malades ; ils les couchaient, les nourris- 
 saieiit, et enq)loyaient tons Icurs revenus jI ces actcs de bien- 
 faisuticc, qui furcnl le fondcmcnt des donations inuncnscs 
 
 I'- 
 
 <■■ 
 
 - t 
 
 ♦5 
 
 'ft 
 
 •I'^il: 
 
 i 
 
 f\' 
 
 "i. i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 t.^ 
 
 t 1 
 
 
 t : ■ ! 
 
 ! 
 
 '■» 
 
 ( ' 
 
 I \ 
 
 i " 
 
 I I 
 
 
 m: I 
 
 *■ 
 
 11 
 
 i In , 
 
 i 
 
' n 
 
 &4 
 
 M8AI 8UR UN n6piTAL GENERAL. 
 
 f};^ 
 
 •'■■I 
 
 f 
 
 dont on gratifia I'Eglise. Julien, dit I'Apostat, parait Stre le 
 premier Empereur qui ait destine k ce sujet des maisonset dei 
 revenus particuliers, par les soins iVOribase, son m^decin et 
 son confident, en 362 de Vhre chretienne. Les branches de 
 cette secte imitdrent leur m^re commune, et adoucirent sur 
 ce point ia ferocite dea Turcs j Mahomet II, et Bujazet son 
 successeur etal>lirent de grands et magnifiques h6pitaux 4 { 
 Constantinople ; ils er firent nSme pour les bdtes, au rap. 
 port de Lovicerus dans son histoire des Turcs ; tant la prc< I 
 miere institution du christianisme avait donne Tcssort au| 
 plus sublime des sentimens sociaux.. celui de I'humanite." 
 
 Pour rechercher si nos ^tablissemens actuels repondentil 
 une fin aussi noble, je vais envisagcr separ^ment chacun de 
 nos hopitaux. Le premier qui doit nous occuper d'nbordest 
 THotel-Dieu de Qni&bec j et comme son defaut de suflisance 
 ^ nos besoins, parait tenir k des regies qui font partie de leurl 
 organisation, et dont les maitrosses liospitalieres paraissentl 
 disposees de ne jamais se departir, ilme sera inutile dein'ar- 
 rSter sur celui de Montreal, dont la fondation et I'organisation 
 fiont les mSmes 4 tous egards, et auquel ce que je dirai siir| 
 celui-ci, devra par consequent s'appliquer en grande purtie. 
 
 L*H6teUDieu tient son existence de I'autorite des Hois del 
 France, en consideration des soins que les Dames Religieuseil 
 voulaient bien vouer aux pauvres malades. Mais de no^mel 
 que dans la plupart desn^aisons de cette nature "m France, etl 
 partoutailleursoiielles existent, on a perdu de vue parde* 
 gres I'objet principal, en rendant ces asiles le refuge despau* 
 vres plutot que des malades ; et c'est njnsi qu'en nssurant i| 
 ceux 14 un moyen desubsister sans travail, on a favorise I'oi- 
 sivete et la faineantise. L'etahlissement dont je park, fill 
 pcut-Strcun de ceux qui ontle moins dnnne dans cet exc^s,! 
 malgre qu'on ne puisse nier qu'il n'ait un peu favorise I'abus.l 
 Le malheureux qui souffre dans sa cabane, expose aux injii' 
 res de I'air, et manquant mdme du premier bcsuin do I'liom* 
 
 1 1 
 
ESSAI 8UR UN udPITAL GENERAL. 
 
 . ) 
 
 95 
 
 Le raalade, la proprete, se trouve exclus d'un hospice que 
 L) charitable s ayeux lui avaient destine ; tandis qu'on y ap- 
 Lrcoit quelques imaginaires qu'une funeste manie et un besoin 
 l&cticc de prendre des remedes, conduit 4 recherclier lesejour 
 Nun hopital, coinme un autre plus sense va prendre I'air de 
 Irfcampagne. 
 
 II est vrai de dire qu*on y est bien nourri et bien traite, 
 lioais qu'en rapporte-t-on ? Pour peu qu*ne personne soit af- 
 lie par quelque cause que ce soit, ne f At-cc que par un trop 
 jloDg exercice, I'air infecte d'un hopital suffit pour entrainer 
 m maladies lentes dont les suites sont quelquefuis funestes, 
 Inaisqui ne laissent jamais d'Stre tres prejudiciables au tem- 
 Iperainent surtout des jeunes personnes. 
 
 Mais, dira-t-on, ne voit-on pas k THotel-Dicu quelques 
 
 loaladca qui y sont trnites avec assez de soin, pour qne Ton 
 
 l^ive considerer cet etublissement comme tres utile au public ? 
 
 ICest une verita que j'admets dans toute son etendue ; et telle 
 
 |(stla haute idee que j'ai du zele ei des attentions que les re- 
 
 g;ieuses portent aux malades qui leur sont confies, que mon 
 
 ^us grand regret sera toujours de \> "oir s'obstine? k repous- 
 
 Kr les voeux de tout le pays, qui desire ardamment qu'elles 
 
 keuillent bien accepter les moyens qui leur sont offerlsde rem- 
 
 ^lirleur pieuxminist^re d'unemani^re efficace, et pour l*avan- 
 
 lage mfiine des souffrans. Mais il n'est que trop evident que, 
 
 artoat dans un lieu oii il n'y a pas une variete d'hospices pour 
 
 liSerens genres de maladies, tant que cet ^tablissement con- 
 
 [jDuera son systdme d'exclusion, il ne pourra jaroaiB rencon- 
 
 er nos besoins. 
 
 On avait enjoint k Montpellier, que personne n*entr&t dans 
 [Hopital sans qu'il eut la fievre, pour designer que ces sortcs 
 I'asiles sont etablis moins pour les maladies dont la guerison 
 |epend d'un bon regime et d'un soin longtems continue, que 
 our celles qui demandent un prompt secours, et qui sont de 
 Ature 4 entrainer des accidens graves : en un mot pour les 
 
 ■ i* '• 
 
 * r ! 1 
 
 '1 : 
 
 I 
 
 nil 
 
OG 
 
 MSAI 8in UN IIOPITAL GEXURaL. 
 
 nai 
 
 p: ■'J 
 
 li 
 
 
 maladies aigues. Qu'on ne disc pas que I'ndinission de touil 
 especede nialadie soit iiicompatilde avec ce (jue I'on doiteu 
 tendrepM hi maison de Dieu. L'llotel-Dieu de I'uris, pou 
 s'etre relache de la severite de I'anciea regime (jul est si striJ 
 temcnt observe ici, a-t-il deroge a sa destination primitive 
 Croit-on que si les protcctrices des malheureux qui y exerceil 
 leurgenereuxzele,avaient plutot consulteleurpropre interej 
 en interdisant I'entree de leur Hospice a des nialades, nue] 
 crainte chimeiique, et qui est beaucoup moins qu'imaginaii 
 denos hosjjitaliores, condamnent u devcnir les victinies d'l 
 coupable egoisme, et de notre indifference j peut-on raisoi 
 nablement croire, dis-je,que cetasile contiendrait aujourd'lJ 
 des milliers de inalades de toute espece, que la certitude dj 
 voir adoucir leurs uiaux, y amencnt de toutes les parties 
 royaume, 
 
 J'ai dit de plus, et je dois prouver, que cet etablissemej 
 n'est point propre a eticourager la science medicale. En effJ 
 pour s'assurcr qu3 le Medecin s'attache d'une maniere infaj 
 gable a I'avancement de son art, 11 est seulcment necessaj 
 que son credit s'y trouve interesse. Ce puissant mobile i 
 a conduit aux plus hauts faits, et qui est le premier 
 te\'r de toutes les actions des hommes, est cause que Thomd 
 dans quelqu'etat qu'il soit, eprouve toujours le bcsoin mej 
 de redoubler d'efforts pour acquerir les connaissances qui 
 manquent, et de perfectioner celles qu'il possede. Malheureu^ 
 aient pour nons, le pays est peut-etre trop jeune encore, 
 qu'il soit prudent de confier aux Medecins la prerogative! 
 decider du merite de chacun de leurs mcmbres. Commel 
 sont cependant plus competens encore que tont autre u'i 
 nal, on ne doit pas s'etonner si les personnes appelees a rd 
 plir des situations importantes dans les etablissemens, 
 aux h6pitaux, soit ailleurs, n'ont gagne par U aucun en 
 aupr^s de leurs concitoyens. 
 
 Mais si d'un cote je vols remulation assoupic dans unoij 
 
t:NURAL. 
 
 KSSAI 8UR UN IldpitAL ORNRRAl.. 
 
 or 
 
 assoupicdans unoH 
 
 Lchose3 iiuquel il n*est pas en notre pouvoir de remetlier, 
 kmerejouis cependant dans la pensee que Ton ne pouvait 
 
 lun meillour choix, que de ceux que je vois preposcs a 
 h; nos etablisscmens en Canada. La voix publique ct I'as- 
 [Utiment de toute la Profession, out confirme cc qui avait 
 liburd paru ne tenir qu'il des considerations etranijores au 
 irite personel. Si je ne craignais de blesser Icur modeslie, 
 jne suflirait de les noinmcr pour rcndre homage a leur niu- 
 u. Mais comme je me suis propos6 dans cet ecrit, de faire 
 Lrceque Ton doit eviter dans une nouvelle organisation, en 
 lontrant ce qui est pour le moins susceptible d'amelioration 
 0i nos etablissemens .ctuels, on me pardonnera sans doutc 
 km'appesantir sur un objet que je considere conmic I'unique 
 even de paver la voie aux talens^ et par consequent X Vol- 
 jcement de la science. 
 
 I Je dirai done, avec toute la franchise que m'inspire la bonne 
 ide mes lecteurs, qu'il est possible (jue par la suite, on con- 
 ilte moins le merite, pour remplacer ceux qui rcmplissent 
 tjourd'hui ces situations avec tant d'avaatage,que le desir de 
 iToriser des individus qui n'apporteraient d'autres quaiifica- 
 as que la naissance et la fortune : ce qui serait aussi prcju- 
 mble aux interets de I'humanite que j'invoque, qu'a ceux 
 ila science que je desire voir prosperer parnii nous. 
 Pour nous on convaincre, il suffit de tourner nos regards 
 Itrs ceux qui font a Jourd'hui I'admiration de I'univers, Si la 
 pear edt preside aux offices dans les hopitaux de Londres 
 I de Paris, on ne verrait pas de nos jours deux simples gen- 
 flshommes, MM. Cooper et Dupuytren, eleves aux premie- 
 
 dignites, celles de Cliirurgiens des deux premiers Monar- 
 
 m de I'univers, et de Barons des deux plus fameux £mpi> 
 
 idu inonde. Je pourrais peut-5tre mSme oser dire, qu'en 
 
 anada, comme partout ailleurs, les talens se trouvcnt rarc- 
 
 lieiit allies k la fortune et la naissance. 
 
 Je me suis laisse entrainer plus, loin que je n'aurais desiro, 
 
 N 
 
 ( , 
 
 U 
 
 1 1 
 
 i !J 1' 
 
 ;i',f !• 
 
 ■; I 
 
 ! '•. 
 
if., ' ( 
 
 "- \ 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 .' ■* i 
 
 ■'»■ 
 
 
 Nifr'' 
 
 
 ! 
 
 iiii 
 
 i I 
 
 98 
 
 £gSAI 8UR UN noPlTAL SSNEBAb. 
 
 pour faire sentir combien ces situations sont importantes no 
 I'avancement de notre art ; ct je me flatte d'avoir prouvei 
 loin d'6tre dAes a. la fortune ou k la favour, ellts devraie 
 plutot 6tre le moyen de les acquerir, en les rendant la recoJ 
 pense du vrai m6rite. Mais comnie cette regie nie pnioit 
 voir^te fideleinent sulvie jusqu^a present a I'IrJotcl-Dieu, j"; 
 rai occasion d'en parler plus au long, lorsqu'il sera (juestii 
 de I'Hopital des Emigres dont I'exemple devra nous donn 
 une le^on salutaire. Je termineiui ce que j'ai a dire surl 
 sujet, en considerant comment tt pourquoi 1 Hotel-Ditui 
 vraiment utile d Thumanite. 
 
 Dans tout ce que j'ai ditjusqu'a present, je me suis attach 
 a mettre sous les yeux les ecueils que I'on doit eviter dans 
 uouvel etablisement dont notre Legislature a justement seij 
 la .necessity, en accordant line somme d*argent pour s'en m 
 eurer des plans. J'ai cru aussi decouvrir qu'on avait mal i 
 rjge le systeme d'excUision observe a I'Hotel-Dieu. Malg 
 ces inconveniens, qui ne sont tels 4 la verite i|ue pa: Tabsenl 
 d'un autre etablissement plus general, je regarde I'Hot^ 
 Dieu comme tres utile. Outre ce plan que Ton se propo 
 d'executep, il se frouve des maladies qui demandent des soiJ 
 que les mains seules de celles auxquelles un zele evangeliqi 
 fait meme trouver agreable Je plus p^nible de tous les devoiij 
 eelui d'etre le temoin contiimel des souflFrances de ses sen 
 blables, sontcapables d'adoucir. Dans quelle classe de la Sl 
 ciete trouverox-vous ces so'^.s assidus, ces complaisances qi 
 lasympathie faif. sortir d'un coeur tendre et sensible, cecoj 
 rage et cette severite dans I'exercice d*un ministere quelanj 
 ture meme n*efitpas toujours capable d'inspirer dans Tamed 
 plus proche pa/ent. ou du plus cheri des amis 2 
 
 C'cst sous ce point de vue, que Ton doit envisagerrHotej 
 Dieu coiunie un etablissement utile, je dirai meme indispej 
 sable, pour ces sortes de maladies dont la guerison depea 
 plutot d'un regime bien ordonne, que de remploi desrenij 
 
flSNERlb. 
 
 K99-.i SVR UN hupita;. OENERAL. 
 
 9& 
 
 Mais comrr -^ i^ n*est pns possible dy tneler aussi toutes 
 jinaladies accomp^i-nees de tiovie, ics ulceres ou les plaies 
 ljuppuration, san? expoacr les premiers u coiitracter d au- 
 
 j maladies, ou du inoins a rendre plus erravcs cellcs qui 
 listent d^ja, ce sera une raison de plus pour nous fairc; 
 liir la necessity dun autre etablisseuient. .Jc »lois pourtant 
 jencoreavant que de prendre con'je de I'llotel-Dieu, qu'il 
 
 parait fetonnant qu'avec une soinme de pres de 30000 
 istres, que la Legislature a accordee a cet ctublis^.ement a 
 
 id'aixJe, on n'aii pas reussi a donner plus qu'une salle 
 Bur leshommes et une pour les fcmnies. Le nombre total 
 ^me des malades n'est pas aiijourd'hu. plus v.onsiderable 
 I'ilnel'etaitavanr ce don Mais ceci est du ressort du po- 
 que, et je ne ferai que citer le fait seulement pour faire 
 ntir combien cet etablissement eat pcu proportione a nos 
 ItJoiDS, mSme dei)uis les immenses sacriliccs que Ton a faits 
 ur le rendre tel. (*) 
 
 Depuis que TEmigration est devenue considerable, la 
 
 unte de I'introductiun parmi les citoyens de ti^vres impor- 
 
 |ies,fut cause que la Legislature appropria une soname de 
 
 )C piastres par an, pour le soutient d'uu asile temporaire 
 
 ourks etrangersmalade-.. L'opinion public est tellement 
 
 ononcee contre cet eta'jlissenient, qu'il est de raon devoir 
 
 idevelopper les vraies causes qui out contribue a faire nai- 
 
 ! contre cet Hospice, des prejuges que rien moins que son 
 
 neantisseinent u'e^f capable de dissiper. 
 
 Le Bill qui lui donnait existei.,e ayant ete, depuis 1823, 
 
 khangeet amende lous les ans, a ete cause que cet Ilopital 
 
 ijiiinais acquis destabiliteet U'unit'ormite dans scs ope'*a- 
 
 Hous. Les dillicultes que I'ou avail eprouvties dans lapre- 
 
 niere anmie de son existence, se sont naturelleuien^ rcnou- 
 
 ^ellees aussi souvent que ces changeuiens out eu lieu. Le 
 
 (*) Lc diMiiiPr riippoit nous ajiprend qu'aii Icr. d'Ortobre der» 
 *i", le noinbie lolal Ue lual.ideaUmis lliuttl Ujtu ciuil da 15 I 
 
 i" 
 
 i.'. 
 
 ■ ) 
 
 > I 
 
 !i 
 
 I 
 
 ;■ i 
 
 •■I 1'!^' 
 
 :;:■ 
 
i^.1 
 
 1,-, 
 
 I' 
 
 II) i 
 
 I' J 
 
 
 '. ^V-r-. 
 
 100 
 
 KSSAI bVB UN UUPITAL CENKRAL. 
 
 premier Dill (jui donnnit libra acc^s 4 tous les Medccins de 
 villf, 6tait sans doutc cc 4u*il y arait de plus sage, parcedu 
 chacun pouvait y exercer son art en faveur des maladcs ave 
 plusou moins de succes, suivant les talcns et I'habilete di 
 chacun. Mais, par une fatalite qui s'cst developpee depuij 
 dans un plus grand jour, la reunion de plusieurs pouvoirs su 
 les inemes t6tes, fournit a quelquesuns le moyen de contrj 
 balaucer sinon d'aneantir ce que d'autres pouvaient acqut 
 de credit par le seul merite. 
 
 Four obvier k cct inconvenient, on a depuis confers ledrol 
 d'assister a cct Hopital aux quatre ou six plus ancieng Mi:,^ 
 cins de la ville qui voudraient I'acccpter. C'est ainsi que 1 oJ 
 a foule aux pieds les exemples que nous donnaient tous 
 ^tablissemcns qui ont donne naissance a des hommcs distm 
 guts dans Icur art. On doit a Page le respect et la corwid^ 
 ration, mais le prix du merite appartient a tous. Que 
 puis-jeciter icilcs belles paroles du Lord Chalbum surleHi 
 tings, lorsquon lui reprochaitsajeunesse pour lui refuser uij 
 place dans le Parknient. Que I'on compare les dot unit J 
 que nous a laisscs le Dispensaire de Quebec, avec ceux 
 I'llopital des Emigres, on sera etonne de trouver tant de diJ 
 parite dans deux etablissemens de la m^me ville. C'est lA 
 dans le preinier il ne fallaitque du merite, et on avait tout I 
 public pour. jiige, tandis que dans celui-ci, I'age sculest 
 premiere et Tunique qualitication requise. C'est ainsi (ju'i 
 t'ermant la porte k I'emulation, on a etoulTe dans sa naissr.nJ 
 ce puissant mobile des actions humaines. Nous avons pouj 
 tant lieu d'etre satisfait, en voyant qiielezeleet I'attenlioiK 
 ceux que la loi a designes pour remplir ces offices, ont( 
 grandc j)arlie supjilce a ce qu'il y avait de vicieux dans scj 
 organisation. 
 
 Dans un tel desordre, que pouvait-on esp^rer ? II n'vj 
 pas meme jusou'a I'intcret individuel qui n'ait eteniisenjcj 
 line clause du Bill de ccttc annee est venu mettre Ic comb 
 
ES8AI SVR UN IIUFITAL OENBRAL. 
 
 101 
 
 ilignominie, ct cnuvrir d'opprobre le caractcre tie tousceux 
 (juel'ona supposes asscz pcu delicnts pour souscri re 4 son exe- 
 cution. II est enjoint que six Mugistrats foruuTont les Di- 
 rfcteurs tie rEtablissenient, avec lepouvoir de t'aire telles re- 
 jlesqu'lls jugeront a propos. Quatre IMcdccins, choLsis par- 
 Li les plus anciens, donneront leurs soins gratis aux malades ; 
 gals avant que d'entrer en office, chacun d'eux rcvutirade sa 
 signature un instrument par lequel il proniet et s'oblige de se 
 Lenir toujours prAt a donner ses soins aux malades, uussi sou- 
 rent qu'il en sera requis, de jour et de nuit, et qu'il sera au 
 poiivoir des six Magistrals susdits, de s'cnquerir de la Corf 
 \iuiie dcs Me.deciiis dans V Ilopital, ct dans le cas oA lis seront 
 Iconvaincus quo tcl Medocin a manque a qiielqucs-unes des re- 
 !s qu'ilsont le droit de faire conjointemeni avec les Mngis- 
 llrats, tel Medccin sera honteusement clutfse de Vetablissement 
 Uwrtel terns que Us dits Magistrats jugeroni ii propos de 
 \jiter. 
 
 Le respect que je dois a nos loix, et leg sentimens dculou- 
 Ireux qu'une telle injure il ma profession eveilledansmoname, 
 mefermentla bouche a la seule lecture de cet opprobre non 
 merite de notre part ; etje n'oscrai pas meme en appelerau 
 stntimentle plus obtusde nos Legistateurs, pourleurdeman- 
 der s'il est un seul d'entr'eux qui voulut ainsi, avec connais- 
 sance de cause^ et de propos delibere, mettre son caractere 
 et son honneur entre les mains et a la merci de six individus^ 
 I quelques respectables qu'ils soient, qui decideront sommaire- 
 ment, sans appel, et sans autre forme de proces que leur sa- 
 tisfaction : et cela pour avoir fait un actie qui devrait meriter, 
 jene dis pas un salaire, mais I'estimc et la reconnaissance du 
 I public cntier. 
 
 L'lioiineur, a dit un sage, est I'element necessaire aux gran- 
 Ides actions ; et tandis que toutes les classes de la societe rc- 
 dainent il Tenvie cctte prerogative de tout sujet libre, n'y a- 
 t-il (lone que los Medccins qui ne participeraient pas aun tel 
 
 1 .'■ \ i I 
 
 ( ' I 
 
 
 i: I 
 
 ' 
 
f.v I 
 
 M 
 
 i I 
 
 \k 
 
 i^ 
 
 '» ■ 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 1<N 
 
 ESSAI tUft UN n6piTAL OBNBRAL. 
 
 bienfait, sans se montrer insensibles nux rris de I'humanite > 
 O VOU8 qui vous 6te3 si souvent montres jaloux de defendre I 
 les juetes droits du citoyen, avez-vous cru co.. alter Tinterttl 
 dcs piiuvres souffrans, en exigeant de ceiix dont vous implo- 
 ricz un sccours que vous les connaissiez incapables de vous I 
 refuser, le honteux sacrifice de leur caractere et de leur hon- 
 neur, pour prix de leurs services ? Le zele infatigablc d'unel 
 c4asse d'hommes. auquelles nations les mieux policccssesont 
 emprcssees de rendre homage, et que vousnvez si injustcment 
 outrage, ne vous donnait-il pas une nuf!isante garantie que 
 votre confiance ne serait pas frustree ? 
 
 Je detourne nnes regards de ce penible tableau, puisqu'enl 
 le parcourant, je ne ferais que mettre en jeu les sensationgj 
 dechirantes qu'on ne pent s'empccher d'eprouver, en voyant 
 amonceles une foule de ses semblables, dont la ma ladle n'estl 
 peut-etre pas la seule souffrance. L'humanite outragee }i;ir 
 une defiance injurieuse pour ceux qui sont sculs capables d'a- 1 
 doucir ses maux, me ferait devoiler plus qu'il ne serait ne- 
 cessaire pour justifier en quelque sorte les prejuges qu'un tel| 
 desordre a fait naitre contre retablisscment dont je paile. 
 
 Mais si des sentimens que je respecte, et une mefiance que I 
 je reprouve, ont fait que I'Hotel-Dieu et I'Hopital des Emi- 
 gres, les deux seuls hospices que nous ayons k Quebec pourj 
 recevoir les pauvres malades, sont incapables de suflire auxl 
 besoins de la population actuelle, les efforts que font les Me- 
 decins, surtout depuis quelque tems, me presagent un aveiiir| 
 plus heureux. Cette esperance se ranime d'avantage, lors- 
 que je voisl'interet que pretid notre Gouvernemcnt dans tuuil 
 ce qui est capable de mettre en activite les ressources du pays, 
 £n effet, la Legislature a donne dans maintes circoiistaniesi 
 des preuves de son zele a contribuer a cettc fin louable ; ct sil 
 par fuuted'information suflisante, elle a pu commcttre quel- 
 que erreur sur ce qui paraissait n'etre pas de son ressort del 
 mieus connaitre^ nous avons tout lieu de nous felicitcr qu'ellel 
 
ES8AI 8UR UN ndplTAL OBMSBAL. 
 
 103 
 
 Ltardorapas X npportcr nn remede salutaire 4 un mal qui 
 
 jeitpas encore sans rt'ssourcc. 
 
 Apres avoir tleniontro la necessite d'un Hopitivl General X 
 
 |(Jael)t'c,,jc me snis propose de fairc voir les avantagos do I'e- 
 
 leuilre a toute la Province ; c'est ce qui ra'engagera 'X dire 
 
 ijiiJilU!' chose dcs etablisseinens i Montreal. 
 
 11 y a dans cette ville comme a Quebec, des Hopitaux con- 
 
 Ifiesaiusoins des Dauies Religleuses, mais comme j'ai dejit 
 w lit'U de m'etendre Lur Icsi vices (jue j'apper^ois dans leur 
 on,':uiisatioii, en parlant de I'llutel-Dieu^ je passerai a un au- 
 tre etiiijlissemcnt plus recent, et qui, en meme lems qu'il est 
 on oraoment pour la ville qui le contient, promet aussi les 
 pkis gniiids avantages, tant pour ce qui rcgarde le soulage- 
 
 Leiittles malades, que pour I'interet de la Profession. Je 
 
 N'jis pourtant regrctter que cet eloge ne puisse niaintenant 
 
 Ij'appliquerqu'a sa regie interieure, etje vais dire pourquoi. 
 Jeme suis permis de dire, en parlant de I'llopitaldesEmi- 
 
 Igres, etje ne crains pas d'etre contredit, que Ton avait perdu 
 devue Ic plus grand interet de la science, et par consequent 
 (iesm;ilades, en fermant la porte a certaine partie de la Pro- 
 fession, sans egards au meriie et aux talens, et que Ton avait 
 pula empeche de se developper cette emulation louable qui 
 clierchea acquerir du credit en se rendant utile aux souffran- 
 cesde I'humanite. Le systeme d'exclusion que j'ai aussi re- 
 grette dans I'organisation del'Hotel-Dieu, je auis encore plus 
 fiche de le rencontrer dans le Montreal General Hospital 
 qui, a cela pres, doit etre range au nombre de ceux qui pour- 
 
 |raient un jourdonnernaissance a des hommes distingues dans 
 Icur art. 
 
 Par ['article 3, chapitre VIII, des regies de cet Mopital, il 
 est nrdonne que la situation de Medecin ou Chirurgien ne 
 pourra etre donnee qn'4 ceux qui tiendront un Diplome de 
 
 [ quelque Universite ou Cellege dans les limites de I'Empire 
 Brltannique. Le Canada ne possede ni Universite ni College> 
 
 U \ 
 
 
 ■ r 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 » 
 
 i 
 
 \ \ 
 
 i t 
 
 r 
 
 i; 
 
 t ( :. ': 
 
 r 
 f-' : 
 
 * I 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 .n ' J ! 
 

 'i 
 
 .it 
 
 . !' 
 
 u 
 
 »! 
 
 fff^ 
 
 p 
 
 104 
 
 ESSA! SDK CM nAl'ITAL OENERAL. 
 
 et I'^poque tie leui* creation est peut-etre encore blen eloiJ 
 gnee. La langue t'r;incaise etant aussi la langue dcs sen 
 huitiemes de la impulation en Canada, Ics cleves en MeJecinJ 
 Canadiena (jui sortent du pays pour perfectioner leur educal 
 tion, trouvent par consetpicnt beaucoup plus d'avantaeei 
 fctudier en France ; tandis qu*une grande partie de raolrJ 
 huitlemede la population qui parle la langue anglaise, passj 
 aux Etats-Unis. II est done tres probable que les situation] 
 k cet Hdpital ne seront que rarement accessibles aux habij 
 tans dupays, et jamais a ceux qui ont acquis leur education 
 medicale en Canada. 
 
 Je ne me permettrai pas de preter aucune intention auS 
 fondateurs de cet etablissement, niais je dois dire que si Ton 
 avaiteuenvue d'exclure de cet etablissement tous ceux qui 
 sont nes et eleves en Canada, il n'aurait pas pte possible dd 
 le faire d'un{ maniere plus etticace et pliii directe quepai 
 cette resolution mfirne. Personne n'admire et ne respectd 
 plus que moi les qualit^s et les connaissances que Ton km 
 contre si frequemment dans ceux qui ont succe le lait au her-j 
 ceau mfime de lalltterature anglaise j je voudrais memequ'ij 
 fut possible que tons mes concitoyens allassent y puiserleJ 
 premiers elemens de leurs connaissances; mais, i rexempla 
 de ceux qui se montrent dignes d'fitre nommes les enfans dd 
 leur patrie, personne n'est plus jaloux que moi de voir mn 
 concitoyeps se montrer les ^mules de ceux k qui une meilj 
 leure fortune a donn6 tant d'occasions de s'instruire dontj 
 nous manquons parmi nons. Que dis-je ' Je me glorifid 
 d*appartenir k un peuple qui a donn^ des hommes capablesJ 
 sans avoir eu d'autres occasions que celles que notre pays 
 seulpeut fournir, de devenir les rivaux heureux de tant d'au'| 
 tres 61ev6s dans tout le luxe litteraire, et chez qui l*art a pres^ 
 que devance la nature la plu8 pr^coce. 
 
 Je ne sortirai pas de Montreal, et je demande quel est celui| 
 qui dscra disputcr la palme^ comme chirurglen, k cet illustit 
 
OENfERAL. 
 
 E8SAX BUR UN H&PITAL OENRnAL. 
 
 105 
 
 wen dont les succ^3 etonnans dans lea operations les 
 itfirmidables de son art, ont deji pour le ')ins egalo 
 ([ce que Ton rapportedes hiiut faits dcs pins j^rands mai- 
 sur Tanciea et le nouveau continent. Que ne peut-on 
 jatteiulrede ses travaux, lorsque I'agc et I'experience au- 
 At aclieve I'ouvrage de la nature dans cet estimable jcune 
 Qme. Voili pourtant ce qu'un pays, manquant d'lnstitu- 
 as, tl'Ecoles, d'Universites el de Colleges, aproduit. Mais 
 ur avoir pris naissanceen Canada, et n'ea etrejanaaissorti, 
 ihonuue si utile a Ihumanite, si neccssaire mcnie a nos 
 Litaux, se trouve par la exclus d*un etablissement auquel. 
 Lrait un orneinent, autant qu'il y serait une acquisition 
 bur les maladcs, et pour l*interet de la Thirurgie. 
 Ma tUche est mainteuant remplie. En parcourant nos ho- 
 iuux, j'ai apper9U dans tous dcs abus plus ou moins grands, 
 idoDt plusieurs sent peut-etre hors de ressourccs, L'insuf- 
 aace de la plupart d'eutr'eux m'a fait desirer que Ton prit 
 moyens pour ysuppleer d'une maniere plus avantagcuse 
 our I'interet de I'humanite. Le systerae d'exclusion dans 
 iuiis, celui de monopole dans les autres ; I'euiulation fou- 
 |(eauxpieds, et les talens meconnus ; tels sont les maux 
 ^i pesent encore sur nous, et dont les secours d'une Legis- 
 iture eclairee vont bienlot nous affranchir, en accordant aux 
 bux et aux veritables besoi^s du pays, un etablissement ou 
 bus ces obstacles feront place a un meilleur ordre de choses. 
 B'elestle but que je me suis propose dans cet ecrit, etjeme 
 ptte que mes efforts ne seront pas sans efiet. 
 t!i j'ai ete severe dans la critique, on ne me refusera pas au 
 uoins d'avoir et6 juste ; car il m'etait facile, sans deroger k 
 laverite, de porter plus loin mes remarques, de meme que 
 jepouvais dire beaucou^ plus en temoignages d'approbation j 
 nais men dessein etait uioins de donncr un appcr9u complet 
 pel'etiit de nos l.opitaux, ijue de designer ce que Ton pou^ait 
 jegiirder comme detectueux. Je n'ai done fait que ra*acquit- 
 |er d'une partie de men devoir comme mcdecin et citoyen. 
 
 !•! 
 
 
 !- I 
 
 :] 
 
 ., ( i 
 
 ' ! 'i 
 
 il ' 
 
 1 
 
 '•4 !{ 
 
 I- I 
 
 i' 
 
 If'! 
 
 
 t 
 
 ^ < 
 
.-4 ■'<*- 
 
 'I 
 
 « 
 
 106 
 
 THE QUEBEC MEDICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 VHE QUEBEC MEDICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 The year which has just elapsed will form a memorable ei 
 in the scientific history of Canada, as it has given birth to t| 
 first attempts which have been made with the view of opej 
 ing a free intercourse with the litterary worW, and oi 
 moting the interest and cultivation of Medical science withl 
 the limits of our country. It is indeed a happy circumstanj 
 which makes it our lot to announce to all our countrymen ai 
 to the medical world, the formation of a Medical SocieJ 
 in Quebec, whilst we can bear evidence to the spirit of concoj 
 and unanimity which presided to its organization. 
 
 A perusal of its bye-laws and regulations will no doubt I 
 read with satisfaction, and we beg leave to call the earncj 
 attention of all the Profession in Canada, to the advantiigJ 
 which are now opened to them of cultivating, through thj 
 medium, a friendly intelligence with all its members, wiii^ 
 cannot fail to prove serviceable in many instances. 
 
 Every branch of scientific inquiry is yet unexplored inCJ 
 nada, and an ample harvest will reward ttie exertions of tH 
 attentive observer j and we believe that nothing could proj 
 a more powerful and efficacious excitement towards the furthi 
 cultivation and improvement of the various branches of tM 
 science of nature and of art, than the spirit of liberality whi^ 
 IS so prominent throughout all the rules of the Society, 
 distinction of person or country, no flvvorite school orgn 
 duation, in fine no particular prerogative of age, birtli, laij 
 guage or education, which ni'ght be made the tools for pel 
 secuting talents, can be expected to give any consideration! 
 the Profession which will not exclusively be the reward 
 true merit. 
 
 Under such favourable auspices, we must hail the formj 
 tion of the Quebec Medical Society^ as one of the m 
 
^.>*^'VS'-'--. -^l,;'ui«, -i-;!.. c^..:;;:^Min;■. , ^^mi^lk^^-^^^^'^X 
 
 
 T«K QUKBKC MEDICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 107 
 
 L SOCIETY. 
 
 narkable events in the scientific history of Canada, which 
 
 I ever be remembered with pleasure by all those who from 
 
 [;nje and pure love of Canadian litterature, may in years to 
 
 ne, experience the beneficial influence of a Society intend- 
 
 J for the further progress of the natural sciences, the funda- 
 
 Dtal and only basis of the science of the Physician. 
 
 At a general meeting of the Medical Practitioners of Que- 
 
 tjheld on the .3 1st of November la&t, Dr. .Joseph Morria 
 
 I the chair, the following resolutions were proposed, and 
 
 opted : — 
 
 I That of all the various classes of society which have a di- 
 icl influence on the prosperity of the State, the Medical 
 ofession having for its object to ensure comfort and hap- 
 ness to everv individual, must be considered as the most 
 oelicial to mankind. 
 
 That it becomes the duty of every member of that Profes- 
 ion, to unite all their efforts in promoting the science by 
 liliich such a laudable object can be attained. 
 That the improvements which have lately taken place in 
 Ike Profession of Medicine in this country, enforce on its 
 pembers the necessity of adopting such measures as may 
 isure the further support and protection which the interest 
 fJIedical Science imperiously require. 
 That it is the opinion of this meeting, that this desideratum 
 |iii be effectually obtained by an Association oi Medical Gen- 
 emen zealous to promote the cause of Medical Science in 
 iiispart of His iMujesty's dominions. 
 
 That the members here present do now jointly form them- 
 lelves into that Association, for the purposes above mentioned, 
 Iniler the name ajjd denomination of The Quebec Medical 
 
 That the following resolutions be adopted as the standing 
 ules, bye-laws, and constitution of the Society, which shall 
 «!iuiij permanent, imnjutuble, and irrevocable for the space 
 
 i i-:;: 
 
 iii; 
 
 '-\ 
 
 1. i 
 
 ir 
 
 { ) ■ 
 
 '.r 
 
 ) ' 
 
 t 1 
 
 1 . 
 
Il, 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 -. <t 
 
 li ; 
 
 I; - 
 f 
 
 It jti 
 
 ! 1, 
 
 . , ■ 
 
 5 I ■ i> '■ 
 
 It 
 
 : 
 
 1 1 
 
 (i 
 
 108 
 
 TH9 QUEBEC M£DICAL SOCIETr. 
 
 of live years, and to which all members present, and those v,[ 
 may in future be added to theirnumber, s^all be bound 
 conform themselves as members or officers of this Socieiy 
 
 Resolved unanimously :— 
 
 I. — That the members present do hereby constitute then 
 selves into a permanent association to be hereafter desin-natei 
 iiniler the name and denomination of The Quebec MedicJ 
 Society, the sole object of which is, and shall always be, [\\ 
 dissemination and improvement of the various branches i 
 Medical Science viz : Natural History, Botany, CheniistrJ 
 Pharmacy, JNIateria IMedica, Physic, Surgery, An.itom] 
 Physiology;, Medical Jurisprudence, Medical Police, an 
 the Obstetric Arts. 
 
 II. — That this Society shall hold its sittings on the fir 
 Monday of every month, to which all members shall duly an 
 regularly attend, except on urgent business ; and in case j 
 be a holyday, the sitting will be had the next day. 
 
 III. — That no person, except the members and Honoraii 
 members, shall, under any pretence whatever, attend iinv i 
 the sittings, unless especially introduced by the President i 
 the Vice- President, the Secretary, and one of the niembersl 
 but such person thus introduced shall not be allowed to taU 
 any part in the proceedings of the Society. 
 
 IV, — That one President and one Vice-President he ad 
 pointed annually, at every annual sitting, vvhicb shall be hel 
 on the first monday of December of every year, which appoinj 
 ments shall be made by a majority of the votes present. 
 
 \'.— That the duty of the President shall be, to preside i 
 every sitting, and to maintain order and decorum ; he will I 
 allowed to take a part in the debates like all other memben 
 and at the expiration of his office, shall deliver to the Sociell 
 an address on some medical subject, which shall become th 
 first order of the day, after the minutes of the last mcctinl 
 
<•!>,>» 
 
 OCIBTV. 
 
 present, and those wl 
 
 er, sjiall be bound 
 
 cers of this Society, 
 
 ;reby constitute then 
 
 nate 
 
 )e hereafter desir 
 
 'he Quebec MEDia 
 
 id shall always be, |[ 
 
 e various brandies 
 
 Botany, ChemistrJ 
 
 Surgery, Anatonit 
 
 Medical Police, ar 
 
 s sittings on the fir 
 lenibers shall duly nr 
 siness ; and in easel 
 e next day. 
 embers and Ilonorar 
 hatever, attend any 
 ed by the President 
 I one of the niembersl 
 not be allowed to tal 
 !ty. 
 
 Vice-President heap 
 ig, whicli shall be hel 
 y year, which appoinj 
 le votes present, 
 shall be, to preside 
 1 decorum ; he will 
 ke all other member 
 1 deliver to the Societ| 
 hich shall become tk 
 33 of the last incctioj 
 
 TBB QUEBEC MEDICAL SOCIETT. 
 
 109 
 
 10 have been read ; and all such addresses shall be kept a9 
 litcords of the Society, to be published by its order. 
 VI. — That the duty of the Vice-President shall be, to pre- 
 ijeio the absence of the President, subject to the same oh- 
 l^vance, and endowed with the same privileges as the Prcsi- 
 Lot himself ; the same rule to be observed, whenever, in the 
 Itbsence of both, any other member shall take the chair ; but 
 Ifhen the President shall attend, the Vice-President shall then 
 l^e his seat with the other members of the Society. 
 
 VJI. — That a Secretary be named whose appointment shall 
 ||ie perpetual, and in case of his resignation or death, his sue- 
 iKssor shall be appointed by a majority of three fourths af all 
 Ithe members of the Society. His duty shall be, to preserve 
 |ill records, documents, and transactions of the Society j to 
 [correspond on the part of the Society, with all Medical Socie> 
 Ijes, Universities, Academies , Colleges, or other Medical or 
 IScientific Associations or bodies in any country, or with any 
 liadividual out of the Society, whenever such correspondence 
 jorconnexion may appear convenient and practicable, or other- 
 [wise useful to the objects of the Society. 
 
 VIII.. — ^That all communications, documents, papers, pre- 
 Isents, or other objects which naay be forwarded or presented 
 Itothe Society, by or in behalf of any Medical or other Scien- 
 Itific Association, body, or individual, or by any person whether 
 itpermanent or honorary, member, who shall not communicate 
 lit personaly, shall be addressed to the Secretary who will sub- 
 linit them to the Society in a due form ; or such may be pre- 
 Isented by any one of the members, in behalf of such Associa- 
 Ition, body or individual ; except where the object shall be a 
 Iregular or essential document of the Society, in which case it 
 Isball be delivered into the hands of the Secretary, as the pro- 
 Iper channel through which the Society should receive it ia 
 lao official manner. 
 IX. — That no person shall become a permanent member 
 
 (■ 
 
 'i 
 
 ■M'' 
 
 ,<!;, 
 
 ■f 
 
 I 1 
 
 
 ',M 
 
 < I 
 
 ]» \i' 
 
 i^i t 
 
 IHi ^' 
 
. 11 .>^„,Utf.* 
 
 lit •*' 
 
 •^ ;1 l' 
 
 110 
 
 THE QUEBEC MEDICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 of this Society, unless he shall have been proposed by orit < 
 the members at a monthly sitting, to be balloted at the ensuino 
 meeting ; and if two thirds of the votes be affirmative, such 
 person shall become a member, and if less than that numberj 
 he shall be rejected. Provided always that the member proj 
 posing him, shall shew to the satisfaction of the Society, tiiatl 
 such person is a qualified practitioner according of the ir\4 
 tent and meaning of the laws of this province, and that h^ 
 is actually in practise or residing in, or>vithin a distauceol 
 twelve miles of, the city of Quebec. 
 
 X. — That no person shall become an Honorary memberj 
 unless he shall have been proposed at a monthly sitting, to bJ 
 balloted at the ensuing meeting, and a majority of the vole 
 present shall be sufficient to admit him, otherwise he shall b^ 
 rejected. 
 
 XI. — ^That whenever a p-^rson shall have been rejected 
 after having been balloted, ho shall not be agai'i proposed! 
 within the space of one year, but if such person should havt 
 been rejected for the want of any of the above qualificationsj 
 he shall never be proposed a second time, unless it be satisv 
 faclorily proved that he has since acquired such qualificationj 
 
 XII. — That whenever the President, or the Vice • President! 
 shall not attend^ the senior membe^ present shall preside ad 
 interim. 
 
 XIII. — ^That it shall be the duty of every member to pre-| 
 sent alternately a paper on some Medical subject. These-. 
 nior menriber shall begin, and at every subsequent meeting,! 
 each other member shall follow his example from his senioJ 
 rity, and thus in rotation. Thg President, Vice-Presidpntj 
 and Secretary, or all other officers of the Society shall also ba 
 included in this performance. And it shall be the duty ofthel 
 Secretary to give notice, at every meeting, to the meinben 
 whose duty 1. shall be to present his paper, and in case ofl 
 such person being absent at the meeting when his paper isl 
 
THE QUEBEC BIEDIOAL SOCIETY. 
 
 lit 
 
 llo be presentied to the Society, he shall cause the same to be 
 Ijfliveretl in time to the Secretary who will then read it in his 
 Iplace ; and all such papers shall becomj the first order of the 
 jiiy after the minutes of the last meeting shall have been 
 (read. They shall also be kept as records of the Society, to 
 ii)epubllsh«l by it& order. 
 
 XIV. — That the modes of voting at any resolution shall be 
 jthe signal voting and the balloting. The signal voting shall 
 jlie dictated by the President, and it shall be competent for 
 Ithc Society to use that mode of voting with the unanimous 
 jconsentof all members present ; and the balloting shall be 
 Ijiad recourse to on the call of oiVc of the members who shall 
 Igot be bound to give any explanation for so doing. The bal- 
 bting shall be in such a manner as every one may give his 
 [rote in secrecy j and wlven the votes are all given, the Secre- 
 
 iry shall then collect and report them in the presence of all 
 ihe members, and enter the same accordingly in the minutes. 
 Provided always, that in all cases where the name of one Me- 
 iJIcal or other Gentleman may have been mentioned, who 
 
 ay be at all interested in the event of the resolution, no 
 )ther mode of voting shall be adopted on all such occasions, 
 han the balloting. Except when it shall be necessary to ap- 
 oint a President, Vice-President, or any officer which the 
 Ko.^iety may think proper to appoint in future, in which case 
 pry member shall give his vote separately in writing to the 
 ecretary, who will then declare the person or persons named 
 |or appointed. 
 
 XV. — That four members, including a President and the 
 [Secretary, shall constitute a Quorum, competent for transact-* 
 bg all affairs and business of the Society. 
 
 XVI. — That it shall be competent for the Society to de- 
 mnine, at any future period and by a majority of the vote* 
 kresent, the propriety of raising a subscription fee from all 
 tie members, in order to procure plates, printings, stationary> 
 
 r»' 
 
 ■i-i 
 
 '.< 
 
 ■::. \ 
 
 . ::a ii 
 
 ■I'-- 
 
t$ 1 
 
 m 
 
 ''I 1- ■ 
 
 '•if' ''^ 
 
 I vff 
 
 'i .1 -.. I' 
 
 n I 
 
 l\ 
 
 'M 
 
 119 
 
 THE QUEBEC MEDICAL gOCIRTT. 
 
 books, pamphlets, or any other article required for its use oj 
 for the further and proper execution of its object. 
 
 XVii. — That no conversation, discussion or motion, bearJ 
 ing: on any political or other subject foreii^n to any of thj 
 objects of the Society, as mentioned in the above resolution? I 
 shall, at any future period of its existence, be allowed durin^ 
 any of its sittings ; and in case of the person thus proposing 
 such conversation, discussion or motion, refusing to obey the 
 call of order by the President, he shall immediately bo dismissed 
 from the Society, and declared incapable and unfit to b^ 
 again proposed as one of its members. 
 
 XVIII. — That no other right or privilege than those pro-j 
 vided for in these resolutions, shall ever be understood to M 
 invested on any of the members and officers of this Society! 
 whether they relate to any right or immunity appertaining td 
 any one, in whatever capacity he may be acting ; or whethej 
 they refer to any species of control of opinion or person ovej 
 any one of the members, who are all to be considered as per] 
 fectly independent of one another, but one is to be dependenl 
 on the whole, in as much only as will be essential to the mainj 
 tainance of order, decency, and decorum. 
 
 XXI. — That it shall be competent ."'or the Society to appolnl 
 at discretion, Committees for inquiring and reporting oi 
 any subject which the Society might, at any time, think pro! 
 per to investigate ; which Commitees shall be appointed ii 
 the same manner as provided for with regard to all other offij 
 cers of the Society ; they shall in all their proceedings stricti 
 ly conform themselves to all the ru^'^s and regulations of thJ 
 Society, subject to the same observance and endowed wilB 
 the same privileges as the Society itself, in as much as maj 
 be necessary to good order and decorum, or to the prosecuj 
 lion of their labour. Provided always that, whenever anj 
 question shall arise which may relate to any prerogative or tj 
 the interpretation of any of th'^se rules and bye4aws, thel 
 
..4-^,f 
 
 TUB QUEBEC MEDICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 113 
 
 proceed no further but call an extraordinary meeting of 
 
 Society, and lay be.', re it the question or diflicultles at 
 ^ue, upon which the Society shall proceed and determine 
 orJi^tJ to the litteral and true meaning of these rules and 
 Ife-Iaws. 
 
 I XX.— That it shall be competent for any two members 
 (call an extraordinary meeting of the Society, by applying 
 ^d submitting their reasons to the Secretary, who shall then 
 lake them known to the President, who?» duty it shall be to 
 lire immediate order to the Secretary to call such extraordi- 
 
 meeting, dictating also the time when it shall be held. 
 I XXI.— That it shall be in the power of anyone of the 
 lembers, to introduce any of his frends and acquaintances 
 (all annual sittings of the Society, but such person thus in- 
 duced shall not be allowed to take any part in the proceed- 
 « or transactions of the Society. 
 
 I XXII. — That no proposal or motion tending to alter, des- 
 lovor amend any of these rules and bye laws, either in their 
 Dure, meaning, or effect, shall be proposed to this Society, 
 lefore the expiration of five years from this date j and any 
 Inch proposal or motion then made, shall be delivered in 
 rriting, and deposited with the Societv for the inspection of the 
 lembers, during the space of three months, before the Soci- 
 [•y shall proceed upon it : and all such proposal or motion 
 ali bsj adopted by a majority of three fourths of all the mem- 
 lers of the Society, members absent being allowed to vote by 
 |roxy, or by sending their vote in writing to the Secretary j 
 
 should it be once rejected by the want of such majority, 
 I shall not be again proposed. 
 
 XYlIl. — ^That it shall be competent for the Society to make 
 nil adopt, at any future period, such rules and regulations, 
 tr appoint such additional oRicers, as may be considered use- 
 ul ; and all resolutions once adopted, shall not be liable to 
 |e altered or repealed before the lapse of twelve months from 
 
 \\ 
 
 I i 
 
 : r 
 
 I f 
 
 \u 
 
 » 1 ' 
 
 :• I 
 
 
 (•• 
 
i'l 
 
 ^ .t 
 
 
 114 
 
 KAPPORT DE8 StALADIES A QUEBEC. 
 
 the date of their adoption. Provided always, that all sue 
 proposed motions or regulations shall be consonant with th 
 true spirit and meanins; of these rules and bye-laws. 
 
 luonaaijf 4(h, December, 182G. 
 
 Resolved, 
 
 That Dr. Joseph Morbin be elected President, and dJ 
 Charles Norbert Perrault Vice-President, of theSocietJ 
 for the present year ; and that Dr. Xavier Tessier be an 
 pointed Secretary, according to the 7 th. article of the byJ 
 laws of the Society. 
 
 That Dr. Xavier Tessier be requested to announce in thj 
 next number of the Quebec Medical Journal, the existenc 
 of this Society, and give publicity to the rules and conslitutio| 
 by which it is to be governed ; and that the thanks of th 
 Society be presented to him for this favour. 
 
 Jos. MORRIN, President. 
 
 C. N. PERRAULT, Vice-Preside% 
 
 Xav. TESSIER, Secretary, 
 
 Rapport de Vitat de la Santi Publique durant la dernm 
 Saison. 
 
 Nous avons dej4 eu si souvent occasion d'implorer le secouij 
 de nos Confreres Praticiens de Quebec, pour rendre satisfai 
 sunt un a[)per9u des maladies qui prevalent dans chaque saisotj 
 et nous croyons en avoir aussi suffisamment montre lesava 
 tages, dans tout le cours de notre volume precedent, qu'aj 
 risque de paraitre importun, nous osons renouveler notre ap 
 plication, sans nous lasser de le faire, jusqu'4 ce que nouj 
 ayons obtenu quelque faveur a notre demaude. Dans 1o Jourl 
 
 • If 
 
te durant la dernien 
 
 VikffOlit DES MALADlfiS A OVE^tfC. 
 
 116 
 
 liluDr. Duncan pour 1810, ce grand Medecin nous ap« 
 «nil, qu'ayant resolu de donncr un sciubl.ible ap|)er9u dei 
 liuladies de chaque saison a Edinbourg, il s'etait adresse pour 
 jtobjet auxMedccinsen pratique, pour en obtenir les infor- 
 jatioDS n^cessaires k son travail. II avoue cependant que ses 
 ^toes out etc inutiles, etnous regrettons de voir qu'il ait ettt 
 rla contruint d'abandonner cette belle partie de son ouvragc. 
 Quoique nous n'ayons pas lieu de fiiire les memes plaintes 
 kiele Medecin Ecoss^iis, vu I'assistance que nous avons plu- 
 ieurs fois re^ue de nos confreres les plus zelcs, nous croyons 
 ieroir avertir que nous comptons encore sur I'assistance de 
 Bate la Profession dans nos rapports a I'avenir. 
 La Table Meteorologique que nous avons continue de don- 
 Kr,est sans contredit la partie la plus importante de notre ta- 
 leau, consideree sous un point de vue philosophique. Ce 
 Lrecieux ouvrage, dont nous sommes redevable a notre esti- 
 mable ami le Dr. C. N. Perrault, fait le plus grand honneur 
 izele ct aux talens qui ont si eminemment distingue la fa- 
 laille de ce savant Medecin ; et nous nous rejouissons de cette 
 iccasion d'offrir a un membre aussi justemcnt respect^ parmi 
 i confreres, le tributde reconnaissance que nous devons 4 
 ion zele, et que partageront sans doute avec nous cette classe 
 Iclairee de nos concitoyens qui aiment k honorer le merite, 
 tarendre homage aux talens utiles. 
 
 Ea comparant I'etat de la derniere saison avec celui de I'au- 
 Lne dernier, on apperqoit autant de variete dans les epide- 
 m, que dans la constitution atmospherique. La Rougeole 
 lla Coqueluche qui avaient prevalu Tautonine ( ernier, n'ont 
 oint paru dans cette saison, raais le Croup {liU Grippe), a 
 )k cles ravages alarmans, et a moissone un grand nombre de 
 lictimes parmi les enfans. Le nombre des mortalites est ce- 
 endant moins dil a la raalignite vie la maladie, qu'a I'appa- 
 bce trompeuse du Catarrhe sous laquelle elle a souvent di- 
 lute ; ce qui a quelque fois ete cause qu*on n'a reconnu la 
 
 SHi' ! 
 
 i.l 
 
 I I'l 
 
 ' 1 
 
 i 1 
 
 i;i,' 
 
 , 1 I 
 
 
 
 .1) 
 

 4\ 
 
 ri[H 
 
 r^WI 
 
 V 
 
 ■; *. 
 
 n0 
 
 Medical lkcturm. 
 
 maladie que trop tnnl. Nous devons dire encore unc fmmi 
 le vitriol bleu a reussi par dessus tout autre moycn, et nrui 
 apprenons avec plaisir de notre ami le Dr. Ans. Fraser, dc Stl 
 Vallier, qu*il en a aussiobtenu les succes les plus prononces. 
 
 De mdme que dans les saisons precedentes^ In petite-vcmlJ 
 n'a pas cesse ses ravages, au contraire, elle pnrait avoir eti 
 plus severe cet automne que dans toute autre sulson de rnnnee 
 
 L'automne dernier on avait remarque qu*elle etait plus freJ 
 quente que dans les saisons precedentes, ce qui porterait u croii 
 re que Tautomne est la saison convenable k son invasion. F.J 
 conseqence d'informations revues des Institutions Koyales d^ 
 Londres, nous sommcs autorise k dire que la Sociele de MeJ 
 decine de Quebec, dont nous venons d'annoncerla formationj 
 se propose de donner k ce sujet toute I'altention qu'il nieriteJ 
 et nous esperons que tout le public Canadien donnera k cettq 
 entreprisc Tappui qu'elle cxige. 
 
 Medical Lectures, 
 
 We are not a little gratified to witness the spirit for ImproJ 
 vement which is rapidly spreading among the members of thel 
 Profession. Within a period of twelve montlis, Quebec has! 
 to reckon the commencement of a Medical Journal, tl)ees-j 
 tablishment of a Museum of Natural History by our iic>i\c| 
 and intelligent countryman, Mr, Chasseur j the fornKUuinl 
 of a Medical Society, and Lectures are now given for tk 
 instruction of those who, in a few years, may contribute their | 
 share towards the perfection of all these important objects. 
 
 Our friends at Montreal, although wanting some of the I 
 above Institutions, have also felt the impulse imparted to 
 genius, for the cultivation of ?cience, as we have the pleasure 
 to witness the efforts which are making to render the I'ro- 
 
Utmckt LeCTlTRVtS. 
 
 nr 
 
 fesion respectable and truly useful to mankind. Four Me- 
 dical Gentlemen, viz : Drs. Caldwell, Robertson, Stephen- 
 Ln and Holmes, have, since a few years, been engaged in 
 Ifiving lectures on various departments of Medical Science, 
 liod tiie success which they have encountered, is a flattering 
 Itestimony of their qualifications to the task. We must, how- 
 hrer, deplore that some defect complained of by the great 
 Ijiajority of the Profession in Montreal, should have given 
 rijeto a spirit of division, which we fear is to be referred to 
 Ipolitical dissentions kept up by national prejudices. 
 
 Situated at such a distance, we are not sufficiently conver- 
 Lnt with the grounds of complaint, to give an opinion ; but 
 we flatter oursclf, and we earnestly entreat our Professional 
 Ibrethren of Montreal, to endeavour to make up by mutual 
 concessions, and revive that friendly understanding without 
 lifhich the Profession must be degraded in its members, and 
 obstacles to their own improvement, dayly and constantly 
 renewed. Such is the high opinion which we entertain of 
 their good sense, that we have no hesitation in expressing our 
 liope that these unfortunate failures will soon give vtray to 
 concord and unanimity. Fortunately for the Profession, we 
 are not similarly situated in Quebec, and not a dissenting 
 roice has been raised, whenever the interest of the science 
 was at all concerned. The Lectures which are now deliver- 
 ing in the presence of the most distinguished characters both 
 in and out of the Profession, are a striking and gratifiying evi- 
 dence of the liberal dispositions of the Medical Practitioners 
 I in this city. 
 
 There are at present in Quebec two Gentlemen delivering 
 I lectures on Chemistry, and one on Anatomy and Physiology. 
 Dr. Frs. IJlanchet is lecturing at the Emigrant Hospital, and 
 |Dr. J. Whitelaw at the old Theatre. 
 
 To Dr. Blanchet, the Prpfession is much endebted for his 
 I indefatigable exertions, both as a Member of the Legislature 
 
 i ;i *1? 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 I ■ 
 
 i 
 
 4 i 
 
 i 
 
 I I 
 
 I 
 
 I , 
 
 |; 
 
 1 
 
 5 f i 
 
 I 
 
 4.!' 1;' 
 
 ;i^ 
 
 1' ■ ■ '; 
 
 ■A 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 ! 1 
 
 (:i 
 
 ri , 
 

 I I 
 
 ' Vft' 
 
 iMm 
 
 !•>■ 
 
 118 
 
 ' .'O^ 
 
 METEOROLOOICAL TABLE FOR QUEBEC. 
 
 and as a Medical man. In the former capacity^ however, we 
 must regret to say that his principles have sometimes difiered 
 ^om the majority of his brethren, but as a Medical man, we 
 are confident we express the opinion of all the Profession Iq 
 saying, that his unremitting efforts have not a little contri- 
 buted to raise the Profession to its present improved state I 
 among us. 
 
 Dr. Blanchet also has the credit of being the first Cana- i 
 dian Medical Author. His work on the application of Che- 
 mistry to the science of Medicine, was promising a very use- 
 ful member to his profession j and we acknowledge with plea- 
 sure that an unremitting study of Chemistry since that period, 
 must render his lectures highly scientific and interesting to 
 the hearer, should his age and unwearied occupations per- 
 mit him to prosecute still furthe his exertions in cultivating a I 
 science in which he has rendered himself so proficient. 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE ■ 1^ 
 
 FOR THE AUTUMNAL SEASON OF 1826, AT QUEBEC. H^OR THE 
 
 SEPTEMBER. 
 
 K 
 
 V 
 
 THEKMOMETER. 
 
 WINDS. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 P 
 
 c 
 
 IZ 
 
 f 
 
 S A.M 3 P.M 8 P.M 
 
 8 a.m. 3 p.m. 8 p.m. 
 
 8 A.M. S P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 A 
 
 23 
 
 44 
 
 52 
 
 46 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 J3 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 
 44 
 
 52 
 
 46 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 25 
 
 
 44 
 
 54 
 
 48 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 
 .50 
 
 54 
 
 52 
 
 S W 
 
 S E 
 
 S E 
 
 clear 
 
 rain 
 
 rnin 
 
 20 
 
 27 
 
 
 54 
 
 60 
 
 54 
 
 S E 
 
 S E 
 
 N E 
 
 rail! 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 
 56 
 
 64 
 
 54 
 
 N E 
 
 s w 
 
 S W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 rain 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 
 54 
 
 58 
 
 .52 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 s ^v 
 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 
 show. 
 
 cloudy 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 
 52 
 
 56 
 
 48 
 
 s \\ 
 
 s yv 
 
 s w 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 30 
 
 41 
 40 
 3'J 
 48 
 57 
 63 
 52 
 51 
 
 i*^* > 
 
irBTEOROLOOICAL CAbtE rOK MONTREAb. 
 
 119^ 
 
 The other Lecturer on Chemistry is Dr. Whitelaw. Had 
 I not the advantage of a personal acquaintance with this Gentle- 
 man, afforded us an opportunity of being convinced of his ex- 
 tensive knowledge as a Medical man and as a Chemist, the un« 
 eumpled satisfaction which his first lectures have created in 
 the minds of all competent judges, give an ample testimony 
 of his superior merits as a Lecturer. The plan of his intend- 
 rJ course, and his unfastidious delivery, will greatly contrl- 
 |bute to render it highly profitable uder so able a master. 
 
 The Anatomical lectures deliveretl by Dr. Douglass, equals 
 iiaour opinion, what is to be expected even in the most an- 
 cient Colleges, and the best regulated schools. We do not 
 hesitate to pronounce his Introductory Lecture the most 
 elaborate history of comparative Anatomy which, we have ever 
 heard or read. We must then regret that the students of Me- 
 dicine do not sufiiciently avail themselves of this preclou« token:. 
 
 5' ' 
 .81 . 
 
 -i.i I 
 
 TABLE ■ METEOROLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 826, AT QUEBEC. B^OR THE AUTUMNAL SEASON OP 1826, AT MONTREAL, 
 
 ii , ! 
 
 i». 
 
 SEPTEMBER. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 8 A.M. S P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 clear 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 dear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 ram 
 
 rain 
 
 raiii 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 
 ram 
 cloudy 
 show, 
 rain 
 
 ram 
 rain 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 
 THERMOMETER. 
 
 
 BAROMETEU 
 
 • 
 
 
 f- — 1 
 
 — - 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 : 7 A. M. 
 
 S p. M. 
 
 7 A. 
 
 M. 
 
 3p 
 
 M. 
 
 
 23 41 X 
 
 55 X 
 
 30 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 24 40 „ 
 
 5S „ 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 30 
 
 37 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 25 3U „ 
 
 G9 „ 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 26 48 „ 
 
 57 „ 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 —Rain. 
 
 27 57 „ 
 
 72 „ 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 28 63 „ 
 
 G4 „ 
 
 29 
 
 72 
 
 99 
 
 71 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 29 52 „ 
 
 50 „ 
 
 29 
 
 74 
 
 29 
 
 70 
 
 — Showers. 
 
 30 51 „ 
 
 65 „ 
 
 20 
 
 88 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 I i- 
 
 (• \ 
 
 MP'' 
 
 ■I, >' 
 
 • i 
 
 ' K( 
 
 f f f 
 

 ■y<v»'- 
 
 ,,. I, V 
 
 120 
 
 
 OCTOBER. 
 
 M 
 
 ii:>i!l-' 
 
 ^i "'ii ■»(' 
 
 1!iili-f 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 '■t 
 
 it''.- 
 
 • 
 (4 
 
 .1- ■■ 
 
 • 
 ft 
 
 TlIERMO.VnTEK. 
 
 WINDS. 
 
 ATMOSFHEl 
 
 •< 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S A.M 3 P.M 8 P.M 
 
 8 a.m. 3 P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 8 A.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 1 
 
 40 
 
 54 
 
 4G 
 
 N E 
 
 s w 
 
 S VV 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 2 
 
 
 44 
 
 58 
 
 50 
 
 S W 
 
 S VV 
 
 S VV 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 3 
 
 
 44 
 
 50 
 
 44 
 
 s w 
 
 S VV 
 
 S VV 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 4 
 
 
 40 
 
 48 
 
 44 
 
 s w 
 
 s w 
 
 N VV cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 5 
 
 
 38 
 
 52 
 
 46 
 
 N W 
 
 N \\ 
 
 N VV clear 
 
 clear 
 
 6 
 
 
 48 
 
 70 
 
 54 
 
 S W 
 
 S VV 
 
 N E clear 
 
 clear 
 
 7 
 
 
 46 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 N E 
 
 S E 
 
 S VV 
 
 cloudy 
 
 thund. 
 
 8 
 
 ^ 
 
 40 
 
 50 
 
 44 
 
 N W 
 
 N VV 
 
 NVV 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 9 
 
 
 44 
 
 50 
 
 46 
 
 s w 
 
 S VV 
 
 S W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 rain 
 
 10 
 
 
 38 
 
 48 
 
 40 
 
 N W 
 
 N \V 
 
 NVV 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 11 
 
 
 36 
 
 56 
 
 50 
 
 N W 
 
 S VV 
 
 S VV 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 12 
 
 
 44 
 
 58 
 
 50 
 
 S E 
 
 S E 
 
 S E cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 13 
 
 
 48 
 
 60 
 
 46 
 
 S W 
 
 N E 
 
 N E clear 
 
 clear 
 
 14 
 
 
 44 
 
 50 
 
 46 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 i\ E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 15 
 
 o 
 
 42 
 
 51 
 
 44 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 foggy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 16 
 
 
 48 
 
 54 
 
 56 
 
 N E 
 
 S E 
 
 S VV 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 17 
 
 
 48 
 
 56 
 
 46 
 
 S W 
 
 S VV 
 
 S VV 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 18 
 
 
 44 
 
 54 
 
 52 
 
 s w 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 19 
 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 44 
 
 S E 
 
 N WN VV 
 
 rain 
 
 clear 
 
 20 
 
 
 41 
 
 52 
 
 46 
 
 N W 
 
 S VVS VV 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 21 
 
 
 48 
 
 51 
 
 50 
 
 S W 
 
 S VV 
 
 N E 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 22 
 
 
 45 
 
 48 
 
 44 
 
 N E 
 
 N VV 
 
 NW 
 
 rain 
 
 clear 
 
 23 
 
 c 
 
 34 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 N VV 
 
 N VV 
 
 NVV 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 24 
 
 
 40 
 
 42 
 
 30 
 
 s w 
 
 N VV 
 
 NW 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 25 
 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 34 
 
 N VV 
 
 N VV 
 
 NVV 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 26 
 
 
 36 
 
 38 
 
 34 
 
 N E 
 
 N VV 
 
 NVV 
 
 sleet 
 
 cloudy 
 
 27 
 
 
 32 
 
 35 
 
 32 
 
 i\W 
 
 N VV 
 
 NVV 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 28 
 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 40 
 
 N W 
 
 N EN E 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 29 
 
 
 48 
 
 54 
 
 50 
 
 S E 
 
 S E 
 
 S E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 35 
 
 N W 
 
 N VV 
 
 N W 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 31 
 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 34 
 
 N VV 
 
 N VV 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudjrl 
 
 clear 
 
 rain 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 cloud)! 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy! 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudyj 
 
 clear 
 
 TUERJ 
 
 7 A. 
 
 M. 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 42 
 
 5> 
 
 38 
 
 5J 
 
 43 
 
 J> 
 
QU^Q^C. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 I A.M. 8 P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 un 
 
 loudy 
 
 loudy 
 
 loudy 
 
 lear 
 
 lear 
 
 loudy 
 
 loudy 
 
 loudy 
 
 lear 
 
 lear 
 
 loudy 
 
 lear 
 
 loudy 
 
 fggy 
 
 iiin 
 lear 
 
 toudy 
 lin 
 lOudy 
 lin 
 n 
 
 ear 
 oudy 
 ear 
 •et 
 
 oudv 
 ear 
 oudy 
 lin 
 ear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 gloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 thund. 
 
 clear 
 
 rain 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 rain 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 clear 
 
 ruin 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudyl 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudyl 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 cloudy! 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy] 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudyl 
 
 clear 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOB UOXTXEAL. 
 
 OCTOBER. 
 
 i^i 
 
 THERMOMETER. 
 
 
 BAROMETER. 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 <r^ 
 
 M. 
 
 3p 
 
 . M. 
 
 7 A. 
 
 M. 
 
 3p 
 
 M. 
 
 
 1 43 
 
 X 
 
 58 
 
 X 
 
 29 
 
 98 
 
 29 
 
 03 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 2 42 
 
 J» 
 
 65 
 
 }) 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 3 38 
 
 ?J 
 
 59 
 
 5» 
 
 29 
 
 71 
 
 30 
 
 04 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 i 43 
 
 ?J 
 
 57 
 
 3> 
 
 29 
 
 99 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 5 44 
 
 >J 
 
 G5 
 
 5> 
 
 30 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 Fair. 
 
 6 49 
 
 )» 
 
 79 
 
 )1 
 
 30 
 
 82 
 
 29 
 
 95 
 
 — Fair. . i 
 
 7 62 
 
 )* 
 
 74 
 
 )} 
 
 29 
 
 U 
 
 29 
 
 78 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 8 38 
 
 5> 
 
 70 
 
 >> 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 29 
 
 93 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 9 40 
 
 5) 
 
 GG 
 
 9} 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 Fair. 
 
 37 
 
 >» 
 
 55 
 
 >» 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 30 
 
 41 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 1 32 
 
 » 
 
 62 
 
 J» 
 
 30 
 
 47 
 
 30 
 
 49 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 2 43 
 
 » 
 
 62 
 
 JJ 
 
 30 
 
 44 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 HI 
 
 >i 
 
 65 
 
 5> 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 23 
 
 Fair. 
 
 142 
 
 )J 
 
 64 
 
 »> 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 51 44 
 
 )? 
 
 75 
 
 3» 
 
 30 
 
 07 
 
 29 
 
 95 
 
 Fair. 
 
 ()i44 
 
 J» 
 
 66 
 
 }> 
 
 29 
 
 75 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 •i46 
 
 J> 
 
 64 
 
 }) 
 
 29 
 
 96 
 
 30 
 
 12 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 8! 45 
 
 J> 
 
 67 
 
 7) 
 
 30 
 
 17 
 
 30 
 
 06 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 9l48 
 
 >» 
 
 58 
 
 }3 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 29 
 
 85 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 S)j44 
 
 » 
 
 66 
 
 )} 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 29 
 
 86 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 1 46 
 
 J> 
 
 64 
 
 )) 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 29 
 
 76 
 
 —Rain. 
 
 ■2 43 
 
 » 
 
 47 
 
 )> 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 30 
 
 03 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 3 32 
 
 J) 
 
 47 
 
 )) 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 So 
 
 or 
 
 Fair. 
 
 \ 33 
 
 >J 
 
 44 
 
 JJ 
 
 29 
 
 99 
 
 30 
 
 17 
 
 Fair. 
 
 5^29 
 
 3) 
 
 43 
 
 JJ 
 
 39 
 
 27 
 
 30 
 
 14 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 6i29 
 
 J? 
 
 40 
 
 JJ 
 
 29 
 
 83 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 — Snow, 
 
 7126 
 
 3> 
 
 42 
 
 JJ 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 8' 33 
 
 3» 
 
 43 
 
 JJ 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 — Rain, 
 
 U6 
 
 •J 
 
 60 
 
 JJ 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 29 
 
 67 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 o'42 
 
 )) 
 
 40 
 
 JJ 
 
 29 
 
 63 
 
 29 
 
 81 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 l!29 
 
 }) 
 
 43 
 
 i» 
 
 30 
 
 07 
 
 30 
 
 03 
 
 -Fair, 
 
 ft 'W' . • i J 
 
 I 
 
 !• 
 
 f; 
 
 > 1 
 
 
 V,. ': '1 
 
 lii' 
 
 '•1 
 
 i I 
 
 iij 
 
 ■ 
 
 I. 
 
 ^1 
 
 ili 
 
 ( 
 
 .1 M 
 
 ••. A 
 
 \.\m 
 
 
iffil 
 
 J. «;\; " > 
 
 ■ ''-W'^ • ' 
 
 ^ 
 
 IIP' 
 
 *«l 
 
 123^ 
 
 .^;r. 
 
 .'i<^y 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLB FOR QUEBEC. 
 
 lii' 
 
 H 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOVEMBER. 
 
 
 
 
 1^ THE 
 
 (4 
 
 • 
 
 THERMOMETER. 
 
 WINDS. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 
 o 
 
 8 A.:« S P.M 8 P.M 
 
 8 A.M. 3 P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 8 A.M. 3 P.M. 
 
 8 p.m. 
 
 ■ i 7 A. M 
 
 ] 
 
 
 38 
 
 40 
 
 44 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 s w 
 
 hail rnin ! 
 
 eloud 
 
 B43 > 
 
 2 
 
 
 36 
 
 42 
 
 38 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 N E 
 
 clear clear cloudl 
 
 Ho 35 
 
 3 
 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 28 
 
 s w 
 
 N W 
 
 N W 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy clear 
 
 I3 35 ), 
 
 4 
 
 
 26 
 
 34 
 
 32 
 
 N VV 
 
 N W 
 
 N W 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy eloud 
 
 Hj 26 
 
 5 
 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 N W N W 
 
 N W 
 
 clear 
 
 clear j cloud 
 
 Ii25 „ 
 
 6 
 
 ]> 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 NWN E 
 
 N E 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy snow 
 
 m6 30 „ 
 
 7 
 
 
 34 
 
 42 
 
 40 
 
 S E 
 
 S W 
 
 S V/ 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy rain 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 43 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 N W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy cloud 
 
 Is 33 ., 
 
 9 
 
 
 28 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 S W 
 
 S W 
 
 N E 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy cloud 
 
 Hi) ^ :i 
 
 10 
 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 rain 
 
 sleet 
 
 rain 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 36 
 
 42 
 
 38 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 S W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloud 
 
 ^^Ww V yf 
 
 12 
 
 
 39 
 
 34 
 
 28 
 
 S E 
 
 N W 
 
 NW 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 ^^Kfl ? ' 
 
 13 
 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 20 
 
 N W 
 
 N W 
 
 N W 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 ^^V* 9/ 
 
 14 
 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 N W;N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 ^^Hv *• 5 J 
 
 15 
 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 S es W 
 
 S W 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 cloud 
 
 ^^ut yy 
 
 16 
 
 
 35 
 
 42 
 
 36 
 
 s w|s e 
 
 s w 
 
 cloudy 
 
 closdy 
 
 rain 
 
 ^HJ 0^ )J 
 
 17 
 
 
 35 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 N EiN E 
 
 N E 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 ^H7 .^8 
 
 18 
 
 
 42 
 
 34 
 
 28 
 
 s ws w 
 
 NW 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 ^■>' 71 
 
 19 
 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 22 
 
 NWN W 
 
 NW 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 ^^no yy 
 
 20 
 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 28 
 
 N E|N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 ^^Hj Ivf ^y 
 
 21 
 
 
 27 
 
 30 
 
 28 
 
 N EiN E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud 
 
 ^B" "^ >J 
 
 22 
 
 c 
 
 28 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 N EN E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloud 
 
 ^V' ^'* >> 
 
 23 
 
 
 22 
 
 29 
 
 26 
 
 S WS w 
 
 S W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud 
 
 ^P- *' 
 
 24 
 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 s ws w 
 
 S W 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 cloud 
 
 ^■0 *v/ 31 
 
 25 
 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 26 
 
 s ws w 
 
 S W 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 ^■4 ii 
 
 26 
 
 
 23 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 S WN E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud \ 
 
 cloud 
 
 Hi 4J }) 
 
 27 
 
 
 39 
 
 42 
 
 38 
 
 N ES W 
 
 S W 
 
 rain 
 
 cl.iudy 
 
 cloud 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 36 
 
 38 
 
 2S 
 
 S ES W 
 
 s w 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud) 
 
 cloud 
 
 Is -^9 '* 
 
 29 
 
 o 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 34 
 
 s wis w 
 
 8 W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 H° oi )) 
 
 30 
 
 
 35 
 
 38 
 
 36 
 
 s w 
 
 is w 
 
 s W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clout 
 
 B33 ]] 
 
mi^. 
 
 I QUEBEC. 
 
 ;'>*"' '^'''''J,' . .'V' ..'■'-'^ - 
 
 METBOROLOaiCAIi TA.BLE FOR MONTREAL. 
 
 
 123 
 
 ;i 
 
 ' I ' 
 
 i.i '( I 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 NOVEMBER. 
 
 
 
 ATMOSPHEBE. 
 
 1^ ^HEBMOMETER. 
 
 
 BAROMirrER, 
 
 
 
 ^■fi *"■ 
 
 [^ 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 8a.»i. Sp.m. 8 p.m. 
 
 
 3 r. M. 
 
 7 a. 
 
 M 
 
 3 p. M. 
 
 
 hail 
 
 rain 1 eloud 
 
 Im3 X 
 
 54 X 
 
 29 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 clear 
 
 clear cloud 
 
 lo 35 
 
 48 „ 
 
 29 
 
 76 
 
 '29 
 
 79 
 
 — Kair. 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy clear 
 
 ■ 3 35 „ 
 
 35 „ 
 
 30 
 
 47 
 
 30 
 
 58 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy cloud 
 
 Ij 26 
 
 35 „ 
 
 30 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 Fair. 
 
 clear 
 
 clear j cloud 
 
 Ij 25 }) 
 
 40 „ 
 
 30 
 
 38 
 
 30 
 
 41 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy snow 
 
 1$ 30 „ 
 
 40 „ 
 
 30 
 
 41 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 — Kaih, 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy rain 
 
 ml 33 i* 
 
 50 „ 
 
 29 
 
 71 
 
 29 
 
 67 
 
 — Ruin, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy cloud 
 
 Is 33 •) 
 
 35 „ 
 
 29 
 
 69 
 
 29 
 
 ^Z 
 
 — Fair, 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy cloud 
 
 Is 3^ J} 
 
 44 „ 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 30 
 
 07 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 rain 
 
 sleet 
 
 rain 
 
 |o 3S )} 
 
 41 „ 
 
 30 
 
 GO 
 
 29 
 
 93 
 
 — Rain, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloud 
 
 Hi 38 }} 
 
 42 „ 
 
 29 
 
 74 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 |ij 27 )) 
 
 39 „ 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 29 
 
 95 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 K 21 „ 
 
 30 „ 
 
 30 
 
 16 
 
 30 
 
 37 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 ) cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 |j 23 „ 
 
 22 „ 
 
 30 
 
 38 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 — Snow, 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 clouc 
 
 Bi 30 „ 
 
 40 „ 
 
 29 
 
 65 
 
 29 
 
 67 
 
 — Rain, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clo»dy 
 
 rain 
 
 K 36 )i 
 
 45 „ 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 92 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 H' <^8 9, 
 
 55 „ 
 
 29 
 
 85 
 
 29 
 
 83 
 
 Rain. 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 WL 33 }, 
 
 30 „ 
 
 29 
 
 38 
 
 29 
 
 56 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 ft 18 „ 
 
 30 „ 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 37 
 
 rair. 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 ft 28 
 
 36 „ 
 
 30 
 
 43 
 
 30 
 
 48 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloui 
 
 ftl 24 
 
 31 „ 
 
 30 
 
 67 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 — Fair, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clouc 
 
 ft 27 
 
 34 „ 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 — Fair^ 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloui 
 
 ^■* 
 
 26 „ 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 cloui 
 
 Wl 22 ,! 
 
 25 J, 
 
 29 
 
 92 
 
 29 
 
 96 
 
 s air. 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 He 03 
 
 
 29 
 
 96 
 
 29 
 
 99 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clou( 
 
 ^^K 
 
 ^^ 77 
 
 30 „ 
 
 30 
 
 00 
 
 29 
 
 63 
 
 — Rain, 
 
 rain 
 
 cl.iud) 
 
 clou 
 
 ft? 32 
 
 17 
 
 40 ,, 
 
 29 
 
 45 
 
 29 
 
 83 
 
 — Fair- 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud) 
 
 clou 
 
 ft 32 ]l 
 
 35 ,, 
 
 30 
 
 02 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 Snow, 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snov 
 
 'ft 31 
 
 §9 
 
 35 ,, 
 
 29 
 
 71 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 I cloud) 
 
 cloud) 
 
 clou 
 
 ft 33 ]] 
 
 42 „ 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 29 
 
 cp 
 
 -fair. 
 
 J<! 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 > \\ 
 
 1 I 
 
 !>■ 
 
 W\ 
 
 I 'I 
 
 \ ^\ 
 
m 
 
 ■ . ' 1 ■ ' >■.";■■ ■ ' 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOR QUEBEC. 
 
 mi 
 
 -m 
 
 I 
 
 DECEMBER. 
 
 m 
 
 K 
 
 ^ 
 
 THERMOMETER. 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 8a.m 
 
 3 P.M 8 P.M 
 
 1 
 
 
 34 
 
 l34 
 
 30 
 
 O 
 
 
 25 
 
 18 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 D 
 
 22 
 
 36 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 
 34 
 
 86 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 
 34 
 
 38 
 
 36 
 
 f) 
 
 
 41 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 10 
 
 
 36' 
 
 40 
 
 34 
 
 u 
 
 
 34 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 12 
 
 
 32 
 
 24 
 
 34 
 
 13 
 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 O 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 
 22 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 16 
 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 34 
 
 17 
 
 
 31 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 18 
 
 
 32 
 
 28 
 
 26 
 
 19 
 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 WINDS. 
 
 8 a.m. 3 p.m. 8 p.m. 
 
 N 
 S 
 N 
 
 N 
 N 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 N 
 S 
 N 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 E 
 W 
 W 
 \V 
 
 \\ 
 \\ 
 E 
 E 
 E 
 W 
 E 
 
 N W 
 
 N W 
 
 S 
 
 'n 
 
 !N 
 IS 
 
 In 
 !n 
 In 
 
 w 
 
 E 
 
 E 
 
 W 
 
 E 
 
 W 
 
 W 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 N 
 N 
 N 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 N 
 
 S 
 
 N 
 
 S 
 
 S 
 
 N 
 
 N 
 
 S 
 
 N 
 
 S 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 N 
 N 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^\ 
 ^v 
 \\ 
 ^^ 
 
 E 
 E 
 E 
 
 w 
 ^v 
 w 
 w 
 w 
 
 E 
 
 ^v 
 w 
 w 
 w 
 
 E 
 
 s w 
 
 N W 
 
 N W 
 N \\ 
 s \\ 
 N E 
 S \\ 
 N E 
 S ]< 
 N E 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 N W 
 N \V 
 S W 
 N E 
 S W' 
 s \\ 
 N \V 
 N \V 
 N E 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 8 A.M. 3 P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud\ 
 
 cloudy 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 rain 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 tlumd. 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 I snow 
 J clear 
 I clear 
 clear 
 clear 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 rain 
 rain 
 cloudy 
 snow 
 clear 
 clear 
 cloudy 
 cloudy 
 clear 
 cloudy 
 clear 
 clear 
 stornij 
 
 NOTICE TO NATURAL THILOSOrHER. 
 
 Any document, however unworthy of notice it may apppiiij 
 rnlallve to the state of the atmosphere, or to the pre^ailiri 
 diseases in any part of our country, at all seasons of the }caij 
 will he thankfully and ii:ratefully rctciycd by the Editor (i 
 this .Journal. Such as might he disposed to comply Nvith thij 
 roqurst, will be presented vyith a complete set of instriiniontj 
 for the purpose, with also suitable directions and fornuik' b] 
 which this labour may Ijccome a very instructive amuscuicntl 
 witliout occasioninc: neither trouble nor e\pence. 
 
 Notiiint;^ in this deparment will he void of interest fortlij 
 Wcdical Journal, wliether in the shape of note or otherwise, 
 
QUEBEC. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 8 A.M. 3 P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy snow 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudv'cleHr 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy' cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudycloudy 
 
 cloucl^ 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 rain 
 
 ram 
 
 rain 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudj 
 
 cloud V 
 
 cloudj 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cli)U(!i 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 storm 
 
 ram 
 
 rain 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 tliund. 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 [ILOSOrHER. 
 
 f notice it may apppar 
 e, or to the pie\ailir| 
 11 seasons of the uiir 
 vcd by the Editor (i| 
 (1 to comply Nvitli 111 
 etc set ofinstrunieiitj 
 lions and fornnik' 
 stnictive amuseuiciit| 
 e\pence. 
 oid of interest for tli^ 
 of note or otherwise, 
 
 ■^•':<-K:^,^;,:- 
 
 ■^: ^ ' '. 
 
 '"^^ '■■■'■ '■.%fUi\-qr!^ 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL T/ ILE FOR MONTREAL. 
 
 DECEMBER. 
 
 \ii 
 
 -' 
 
 TIIKHMOMETEK. 
 
 
 BABOMETEB. 
 
 
 'i 
 
 
 — 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 
 t— 
 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 •< 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 7 A. 
 
 M. 
 
 3 
 
 p. M. 
 
 7 A. 
 
 M. 
 
 3 r 
 
 . M. 
 
 
 29 
 
 X 
 
 32 
 
 X 
 
 29 
 
 96 
 
 29 
 
 80 
 
 —Snow. 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 ir 
 
 
 29 
 
 S9 
 
 29 
 
 98 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 
 •21 
 
 
 30 
 
 43 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 30 
 
 48 
 
 30 
 
 43 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 30 
 
 3G 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 —Rain. 
 
 / 
 
 34 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 23 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 8 
 
 33 
 
 
 .52 
 
 
 30 
 
 03 
 
 29 
 
 74 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 9 
 
 40 
 
 
 4.5 
 
 
 29 
 
 75 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 Fair. 
 
 10 
 
 32 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 29 
 
 66 
 
 29 
 
 39 
 
 — Sleet. 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 29 
 
 98 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 \1 
 
 31 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 30 
 
 OS 
 
 29 
 
 56 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 29 
 
 69 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 Fair. 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 30 
 
 08 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 15 
 
 28 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 30 
 
 09 
 
 30 
 
 02 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 16 32 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 30 
 
 01 
 
 29 
 
 99 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 17 35 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 29 
 
 92 
 
 29 
 
 69 
 
 — Rain. 
 
 is! 33 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 29 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 86 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 19 14 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 29 
 
 77 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 SO 08 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 30 
 
 01 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 21 
 
 10 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 29 
 
 83 
 
 —Snow. 
 
 AUX CORRESPONDANS. 
 
 En consequence de notre invitation a, toute la Profession, 
 
 Idesirant leur avis sur tous nos etablissemens en Canada, done 
 
 lilnous etait important de connaitre les rapports avee le bien 
 
 Ipublic, les ecrits rectus s'accordant a tous egards avec les 
 
 Iprincipes invoques par I'auteur de I'Essai sur un Hopital 
 
 iGeneral, nons avons crti devoir les supprimer. ' ' 
 
 Notre correspondant nous autorise de plus a dire, que s'U 
 
 rencontrait qu'elqu'un hors de hi Profession, qui serait dis-» 
 
 [)06e a diviser (['opinion avec lui sur aucun de ses avances, il 
 
 era toujours pret a soutenir une discussion honnete et Ue- 
 
 lente, pourvu qu'il ait le public pour jugc. 
 
 ! 
 
 r It. 
 
 ,1 ¥' 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 !; , ,, 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 i'f 
 
 
 1: !: 
 
 • 1 J M: < 
 
 r 
 
 ri 
 
 I 
 
 , I 
 
 ■ n 
 
 M ] :il 
 
 I. 'V 
 
 • IP 
 
 II J 
 
 
 
 !'. i, ' 
 
 . Ai^'niiMitiM.:*^. 
 
 mthtmrnmrnrnttm 
 
12S 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICEC. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 U • 
 
 1:^1 
 
 W i 
 
 ' 'i ill 
 
 ; if 
 
 1 !, 
 '7 
 
 i i^ ^r 
 
 1^ 
 
 I 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 t -I 
 
 I 
 
 ■m 
 
 I 
 
 TAe Medical Recorder of Original Papers and Intelligence m 
 Medicine and Se<rjg"ery.— Conducted by Samuel Colhoun' 
 M. D. Member of the American Philosophical Society I 
 Corresponding Member of the Medical Society of London,! 
 &c. Assisted by an Association of Physicians in Philadclphlal 
 New-York, Baltimore, and Norfolk. Published by JamesJ 
 Webster, No. 24, South Eight Street, Philadelpia. Price 
 
 5 dollars per annum. Agent for Quebec, Mr. Francois 
 
 Lemaitre. In exchange, pp. 220 in each Number. QuarterlyJ 
 
 Our Number was nearly completed, when we were favoured| 
 with No. 36 of this highly celebrated periodical work. Al- 
 though we never had the advantage of perusing this Journall 
 before, we had several times heard it spoken of in very highj 
 terms. This opportunity, however, from what we have had! 
 time to read in some parts of it, confirms and even sur-| 
 passes what we had conceived of its importance, and we are 
 convinced that its value cannot be too much appreciated by 
 every well-vasher to the cause of science, and that its cons- 
 tant perusal will be found an abundant source of useful in- 
 formation. We will prepare extracts from it for our next] 
 number. 
 
 The New- York Medical and Phys.zal Journal, Nos. 17, IS 
 
 6 19.-— Edited by John B. Beck, M. D. Daniel L. M.l 
 
 Peixotto, M. D. and John Bell, M. D. For July, August,| 
 
 and September, 1826. Price 4 dollars per aunum. Iq 
 
 exchange, pp. 136 in each Number. Quarterly. 
 
 We have several times expressed our opinion of this Jour-| 
 nal, and beg leave to acquaint those of our readers in thU 
 country, who might feel disposed to become subscribers to itj 
 that no Agent having been as yet appointed for Canada, ap- 
 plications are to be made to MM. E. Bliss and E. White J 
 No. 128 Broadway, New-York. 
 
 The North American Medical and Surgical Journal. — Con- 
 ducted by Hugh L. Hodge, M. D. Franklin Bache, M.D.| 
 Chrs. D. Meigs, M. D., B. H, Coates, M. D, and B. La 
 
fclOOBAPHICAL K0TICE8« 
 
 i«r 
 
 Roche M. D. No. Ill, July, 1826. Philadelphia. la 
 exchange, pp. 216 in each Number. Price 5 dollars per 
 annum. Quarterly. 
 
 There being also no Agent in this country for this Journal, 
 jipplication is to be made to M. J. Dobson, No. 103, Ches- 
 lnut-Street, Phihidelphia. 
 
 To those of our subscribers who might be prevented from 
 ubscribing to any of these Journals from tliC difficulty of 
 Iprocuiing tiiem, we readily offer our services in transmitting 
 liheir request to any of the above accredited Agents. 
 
 iiinination of a work entitled, Recherches pratiques sur la 
 Fievre Jaune. — Par A. J. Dariste, M. D. of the Royal 
 Academies of Paris, &c. Respectfully presented to the 
 Director, Sr. Dr. Dn. Jose Maria Varo, to the President, 
 Vice-President, Secretaries and Members of the Academy 
 of Practical Medicine of Mexico, by their most obedient and 
 much honoured Fellow-corresponding Member, Felix Pas- 
 calls, M. D. 
 fiiiarks on the Theory of Pain. — By the same author. 
 
 The former of these being less interesting to the Canadian 
 itaders, we will insert the latter in our next number. 
 
 Paris, 16 Aout, 1826, — On assure que la Police a fait sai- 
 
 unouvrage intitule : Biographie des Midecins Francahm 
 
 l^o Medecin estimable et eclaire, M, R. Th. H. Laennee, est 
 
 nortle ISdece mois, a Kerlouarnec, pres Donarnend, dans 
 
 jFlnistere. II etait ne a Quimper en 1781. Ce grand 
 
 iomme est bien connu dans tout le monde, et sa perte est vi- 
 
 jtement ressentie par tousles amis des sciences. 
 
 TO AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS, 
 
 The Editor respectfully soUicits an exchange with all Edi- 
 ors and Publisliers of Aledical or other scientific and litte- 
 ary periodical publications, vhatever be their shape or size, 
 |or their distance from Quebec* They may be sent by Post^ 
 this address, "Dr. Tessier, Quebec.'' 
 Authors are earnestly requested to send their work for no- 
 pe and analysis it this Journal. 
 
 -i 
 
 -4, 
 
 \'\ 
 
 lis'' ' 
 
 fill' 
 
 ''I'.' 1 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 I r 
 
 ' I 
 
 i» 
 
 
 ''\ 
 
 \\ 
 
 llf 
 
 \ 
 
 1 ! 'a !• 
 
 ; 
 
 
 H.' 
 
 ':1' ' 
 
 ! j , 
 
 
 
 
 fj' .^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 h •! , 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 1 \ 
 
 '!i ■- '' 
 
 
 3' 
 
 :;' 
 
 
 
 ,.i 
 
 ;, 
 
 K* 
 
 '■- 
 
 I 
 
 'i ' ' 
 
 
 
 
J ■' 
 
 ., ,l^:.J.- , 
 
 \ - < 
 
 .• ( . .I; •>'••'!'»! ( -^ 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 Elements of Medical Jurisprudence. — By T. R. Beck, 
 M. D. Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, and 
 Jjccturer on Medical Jurisprudence, New- York, &c. 
 London Edition, by \Vm. Dunlop, F. R. C. S. L. &c. 
 
 A Practical treatise on various diseases of the abdominal 
 viscera, — By C. II. Pemberton, M. D. &c. London. 
 
 paceJ 
 
 1 
 
 IE . t 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 Characters of tiie Black Rock. — Small-pox after inocu- 
 lation.— Effect of Ergot. — Wound of the abdomen.— 
 Ossiiication of the uterus. — Transfusion. — of Skulls.-. 
 Re-union of nose.-Gangrena senilis. Epilepsy, -Croup, 
 Leeches. — Mercurial Ointment. — Laudanum. — Rup- 
 ture of the Uterus, — Wound of the Stomach, — Head- 
 ache & Tic-douloureux. — Trials. — Malformations.— 
 Lunar Caustic. — Fistula Lachrymalis. — Mercury in 
 Prussic acid. — Worms. — Uterine hemorrhage. — Co- 
 queluche. — Dothinenteria. — Euphorbium, — ^Calculs.- 
 Divislons des arteres. — Digitale, — Phymosis. — Stric- 
 tures. — Anevrisme. — Naissances. — Rhumatismes.— 
 
 . Cancers. — iMagnetisme animal.-^Scrofule. — Ver soli* 
 taire. ■ . ,. , ., ... 34-6d 
 
 INTELLIGENCE AND CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 An attempt to ascertain the value of the vaccinal virus, as 
 a means of lessening the susceptibility to variolous dis- 
 eases, &c. &c.— By F. Pascalis, M. D. &c. New- York. 
 
 A Dissertation on Scrofula, by J. B. Meilleur, M. D. 
 
 Dissertation surle cancer del'uterus, par J.L. ValleeM.D, 
 
 Essai sur un hopital general, par un Medecin de Quebec, 
 
 The Quebec Medical Society. 
 
 Rapport de la sante publique k Quebec* 
 
 Medical lectures in Canada. 
 
 Meterological Table, for Quebec. 118—12 
 
 do, do. for Montreal. 119-12 
 
 Notice to Natural Philosophers, • 12' 
 
 Aux Correspondans. ' 12; 
 
 Biographical Notices. I2i 
 
 To Authors and Publishers. I'i 
 
 89 
 
 m 
 ill 
 
 m 
 
'^1 I 
 
 'V 
 
 
 y ■[< 
 
 I. I 
 
 PAGBl 
 
 y T. R. Beck, 
 Medicine, and 
 New-York, &c. 
 R. C. S. L. &c. 
 f the abdominal 
 &c. London. ij 
 
 •ECT. 
 
 ox after inocu- 
 the abdomen. — 
 m. — of Skulls.-' 
 ipilepsy.-Croup. 
 idanum. — Rup- 
 :omach, — Head- 
 alformations.— 
 is. — Mercury in 
 morrhage. — Co- 
 ium. — Calculs.- 
 lymosis. — Stric- 
 Ihuraatismes.— 
 )fule.— Ver soli- 
 
 34-6d 
 
 5P0NDENCE. 
 
 vaccinal virus, as 
 
 I to variolous dis- 
 
 &c. New- York. 6!i 
 
 iiUeur, M. D. 81' 
 
 f.L.ValleeM.D. 8J 
 
 lecin de Quebec. 9^ 
 1( 
 114 
 
 m 
 
 118-124 
 
 119-123 
 
 12^ 
 
 id 
 
 12^ 
 
 l']| 
 
 THE 
 
 ©uebec iWetiical 3oumaU 
 
 »:'. 1 
 
 ;l ■ 
 
 APRIL, 1827. 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 \Bements of MedicalJurisprudence. — By Theodoric Romeyn 
 Beck, M. D. Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, and 
 Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence in the College of the 
 Western District of the State of New-York, &c. &c. Second 
 Edition, with Notes, and an Appendix of original cases and 
 the latest discoveries. — By William Dunlop, M. R. C. S. 
 L. Member of theMedico-Chirurgical, and of the Werner- 
 Ian Society of Natural History, Edinburgh j Lecturer oa 
 Medical Jurisprudence, &c. &c. pp. 640 London, 1825. 
 
 When concluding a partial analysis of this work in our 
 
 ist, we were in hope that the new Edition, now preparing 
 
 br the press, would have made its appearance before the 
 
 «riod allotted for this Number t birt as we have been too 
 
 precipitate in this anticipation, we shall notwithstanding, 
 
 oceed on the subject of Medical Jurisprudence in this and 
 
 ber subsequent numbers, untill all its departments shall 
 
 we been brought into view j and whilst we comply with 
 
 A 
 
 V i 
 
 f H 
 
 i 
 
 .,4sk. 
 

 ^pW^ 
 
 r 
 
 i '. 
 
 \ 
 
 it' 
 
 
 ! 
 
 'i 
 
 i -\^i 
 
 
 :\ 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 ». 
 
 
 : i' 
 
 ! 
 
 1 ^ !•■ 
 
 
 
 
 ('«■ 
 
 
 H, 
 
 r: 
 
 J 30 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 the wishes of a f^reat portion of our readers in this arran^ 
 mcnt, \vc feel conlidcnt tlicir benefit will be better consult j 
 by presenting, as much n*' possible, Dr. Beck's own ide 
 which happily seMoni if ever, alTord room for criticism 
 even illustration; although our limits compel us to be woj 
 concise. ' '0 ■'♦^' 
 
 The chapter on zcortnds on the living hoilijy dcservps nJ 
 earliest attention, as it may tend to throw some light on tq 
 various cjuestlons which may occasionnuUy present tlicij 
 selves in the several departments of the science undi 
 consideration. The term W'ouxd, in legal medicine, 
 understood to comprise all kinds of accidents, such as brui«e 
 contusions, fractures, dislocations, &c. ivc. The cases 
 recovery from the most dreadful wounds, and instances i 
 death from ap[)arently slight ones, may inllucnec tiie medic 
 witness in urging that a dangerous wound has proved futl 
 through ignorance or neglect. Here Dr. Beck says : " Su(j 
 power is too extensive and too iniportant to be granted i 
 every medical witness, and whatever we take from hishaiuli 
 and refer to sound principles and general rules, is a soil 
 gain to the cause of truth and justice.'* 
 
 A wound may not be mortal bj itself, but become sol 
 accident, and r/te vcrsCi. thus, a small portion of the omeij 
 turn, or the fat of the intestine, may so place itself in tH 
 mouth of a wounded blood-vessel in the belly, as to prevcj 
 a hccmorrhage, while, if not thus obsmicted, it would 
 mortal. Bohn remarks that it has never been demonstrateJ 
 and indeed in the nature of things it can never be proveJ 
 that a wound from which there is a recovery, is precise! 
 similar to one which has proved fatal, although externallj 
 they may be similar in every respect. In the one case, the 
 can be no dissection to prove its nature, and, in the othel 
 there may Imye been many peculiar circumstances not atten 
 dani on the formeri This obscrvatipa is in itself a sulBcic 
 
 
BFXK ON MEDICAL JURISPRUDFACE. 
 
 131 
 
 Bwer to the argument already referred to, of proving llie 
 
 sibility of reeovcry from dangerous wounds, liy a reference 
 
 ijiaiilar instances." Two persons nmy receive a wound in 
 
 I stomach or on the licad, whicli will occasion llic same 
 
 (iscijiiences, cwlcris paribus, and exhibit a precisely siujilar 
 
 [iln of synjptonis, still, the one may recover, while the 
 
 herwill die. JJence itappears that the mortality of wounds 
 
 louly be founded on anatomical and physiological data, 
 
 1 not on analogy. 
 
 Dr. Beck divides wounds into mortal, dangerous, and 
 
 a^kl. Among th<; lirst, must l>c ranked those which are 
 
 ieyond the coatroul of surgical means^ such as extensive 
 
 Ljuries of the brain^ the spinal-marrow; a division of the 
 
 |ighth pair of! nerves ; a blow at the pit of the stomach ; and 
 
 linfiaite variety of others which arc inevitably fatal even 
 
 |rhen a prompt assistance is procured. To the second class 
 
 ang those whicli, without indicating immediate danger, 
 
 ay notwithstanding prove fatal from the absence of surgical 
 
 I in time, and where the part injured is surrounded by 
 
 erves and muscles^ or if the injury be near a joint, &c.— 
 
 at it will appear that this division is an arbitrary one, as 
 
 fcrcumstances independent of the injury inflicted, may cause 
 
 I slight wound to become dangerous— and a dangerous one, 
 
 ortal. Thus the state of the constitution, such as intoxica- 
 
 bm, disease or unnatural state of some parts^ &c. arc to be 
 
 itricdy attended to. 
 
 Dr. Beck suggests whether a severe injury to the head will 
 
 otofitself sometimes occasion a high degree of redness in 
 
 he mucous coat of the stomach, without any injury having 
 
 jbeen alUj^ed to the latter vicus. This idea is elucidated by 
 
 sesof apoplexy, related in the New-England Journal, vol. 
 
 |l,p. 34, by Dr. J. (. Warren. 
 
 The atmosphere, the air of Hospitals^ a prevailing epidemic 
 lor pestilence, the negligence or ignorance of the Surgeon and 
 
 m 
 
 r i: 
 
 
 '•■■' 
 
 r\ 
 
 \' 
 
 1 I 
 
 I '!i 
 
 it 
 
 
 '5 :. 
 
 } i 
 
 H ( 
 
 ■K* 
 
 }J 
 
13^ 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS 
 
 i 4 : I 
 
 a 
 
 other attendants, may also very materially influence the 
 tality of wounds, and ought therefore, to be carefully invei 
 tigated, Mahon says, that in some hospitals, particular!' 
 the Hotel-Dieu of Paris, trepanning is almost always mortal 
 
 Injuries of the brain are always serious, as well as those 
 the cranium } but their fate is uncertain, for persons w 
 recover under extensive injuries, as proved by a remarkabi 
 case related by I)r, Morrin, in the 3rd. No. of this Journal 
 while others will sink under very slight wounds. Wounds 
 the eyes are also deemed dangerous, froin the intimate co 
 nexion of these organs with the brain. '^ A sharp^pointi 
 instrument has sometimes penetrated the nose, touched t| 
 brain, and hence proved fatal. Wounds of the internal 
 may also destroy hearing, and from their vicinity tot! 
 brain, prove dangerous. In the division of the freenum 
 gus in children, the ranular artery has also bled to death. 
 
 Penetrating wounds of the thorax are not in general dai 
 gerous, unless combined with fracture of the ribs, or tl 
 rupture of some blood-vessels, or with emphysema, partici 
 larly when the injury has been intlicted at the upper part 
 the thorax, or at the posterior side pear the junction of t! 
 ribs with the vertebroe. The Editor relate? the case of 
 Sergeant V^erney, of the 89th Regt. who, at the battle of t 
 Falls of Niagara, received a shot which entered about an InBeneral, the 
 and a half on the right side of the sternum, and canie oAjury to a f 
 behind, about the same distance from the spine, from whiiBife, It has i 
 he recovered completely. The lungs are also subject to cone 
 sion, *vhich is termed zeind concussion^ and is usually fati 
 Fractures, luxations, and contusions of the vertebral colu 
 are all highly dangerous. 
 
 iinorrage 
 
 thoracic 
 
 na azygos 
 
 le progno 
 
 yed, as 
 
 eroust t 
 
 ng any 
 
 im iire>ar 
 
 ise from c 
 
 There is a 
 
 lendant or 
 
 m extens 
 
 gastroton 
 
 iw on the 
 
 the regioi 
 
 of the S( 
 
 the smal 
 
 r, as ar 
 
 the contei 
 
 der, the 
 
 iseU Inji 
 
 blood, alt 
 
 m the be 
 
 Wounds of the heart are not always immediately mortal- re divided 
 
 A British soldier in Spain survived thirteen days withamu iresent, the 
 
 kct ball in his heart. The reason is that in some cases, tl od veins ai 
 
 forcing body prevents by its closing the aperture^ the fat ly modern i 
 
 
 % k;' 
 
 possess S4 
 le stomach- 
 use where 
 la wound! 
 
 S 
 
BECK ON MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 133 
 
 tmorrage which otherwise would prove fatal. Wounds of 
 ; thoracic duct, of the lower part of the oesophagus, of the 
 [tnaazygos, and of the diaphragm, are considered fatal. — 
 lie prognostic in wounds of the lungs should in general be 
 ayed, as the cases of recovery from desperate ones are so 
 neroust that we can never be justified Id peremptorily der 
 iring any particular instance a mortal wound. Wounds 
 om fire>ar[Qs are, however, always more hazardous than 
 lose from cutting or sharp-pointed instruments. 
 I There is a contrariety of opinion respecting the danger 
 ttendant on wounds of the stomach, as some have recovered 
 om extensive injuries of that viscus, and after the operation 
 fgastrotomy, whilst others have been killed by a slight 
 owonthe stomach, the fatality of which has been attributed 
 Dthe region of the stomach being the seat of the solar plexus, 
 lof the semi-lunar ganglion, parts essential to life. Wounds 
 [the small intestines are more dangerous than those of the 
 itf as are also those accompanied by an effusion of some 
 fthe contents of the viscera, such as the fluid of the gall- 
 ider, the urine, the faeces, or a rupture of some blood- 
 sseU Injuries of the spleen may become fatal by the loss 
 [blood, although that ?iscus has sometimes been removed 
 om the body without inconvenience to the patient. In 
 jeneral, the fatality of wounds results from the degree of 
 bjury to a function more or less essential to the support of 
 pfe. It has also been remarked that the small intestines seem 
 ■ possess some of the irritable sympathy so conspicuous in 
 he stomach — death being brought on by some unaccountable 
 ause where they are only slightly injured. 
 In wounds of the extremities, where the muscular fibres 
 Ire divided transversely, or where syphilis and scrofula are 
 present, the cure may be tardy, but wounds of the arteries 
 nd veins are not at the present day considered dangerous 
 |iy modern surgeons, if timely aid be afforded. Hepce in a. 
 
 I, 
 
 i , 
 
 1 , 
 
 
 ' i 
 
 n 
 
 r 
 
 
 ■Ik 
 ;:!t 
 
 1 1. 
 
 ■'ft 
 
 ' ! 
 
 , I 
 
 
 
r 
 
 nil 
 
 I , 
 
 t ■ " ' 
 
 ffW ' 
 
 1 K|n ' 
 
 
 ,- »> 
 
 J I' '• 
 
 ;^ :i.''\!iti .H 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 tPiitt' 
 
 134 
 
 CBITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 multitude of instances, it becomes even impossible to decid 
 whether the wound which the surgeon is called upon to cia 
 mine, is absolutely mortal. 
 
 We have thus far endeavoured to lay before our readers 
 comprdiensive view of Dr. Beck's sentiments on wounds, an 
 it may be proper for us to pause in this place before we tak 
 leave of the subgect. Medical witnesses are often called int| 
 a Court of Justice, for the sole object of extorting from theii 
 opinions tending to lay obstacles in the elucidation of trutii 
 whereby a guilty prisoner may escape a merited punishmeuj 
 and vice-vers4. VVe do aot deem it a satisfactory answer i 
 say with Mr. Hobbs, when asked whether the wounds 'A 
 question are mortal or not, tliat ^re never was a 'mound hi 
 U might j^yrovc motifd* Ifthescienee of the Fhysician dl| 
 not extend beyond ordinaiy conjectures^ there ivouldcertaiq 
 ly be but few individuals who would place in his testimon 
 that con^dence which a Surgeoi^ is competent to expect froJ 
 a Jury. It is however, extremely diffieult, and writers hai 
 (COQsidercd it impossible^ tolay downa general rule, wii 
 respect to the mortality of wouatls, which would not admj 
 of exceptions in particular cases ; and although it cannot i 
 /determined how far nature and art can operate, yet, physiold 
 gical science furnishes us witli a correct idea of the conditioii 
 necessary for the support of life : lujd it is from a knowlcdg 
 of them that the Thysiclan cdn deduce certain data beyon 
 which life is not expected to be maintained. Hence the d| 
 vision introduced by Dr. IJeck, of dang-erous and mort 
 woun<ls, appears the most judicious, as it tends to establi 
 the distinction which is the subject of these inquiries, MeJ 
 ical science is now enriched with such valuable observation^ 
 that the practitioner is, or ought to be, acquainted wlthlh 
 different circumstances capable of imparting a deadly coudl 
 tion to a wound apparently harmless ; and in all such cascj 
 death can only be considered a secondary cflfcct of the viij 
 Icnce offered. 
 
 
BECK OIV MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 135 
 
 On the other hand, some very eminent Jurists pretend, and 
 {have heard it from the mouth of a distinguished Judge in 
 Ijebec, that, as it is frequently impossible to establish the 
 [ention of murder whidi (jualifies that crime in the eyes of 
 'law, an assaillant is held responsible of the consequences 
 fliicli may arise from the violence committed, hovvever 
 kht it might be at first y and as it is equally certain that a 
 round which is harmless in one case, may prove mortal in 
 other, a Itnowledgeof the distinction between mortal artd 
 Dgerous Wounds, could not be very material in the general- 
 joftrialsfor murder, since the denomination of the crime 
 nld rest on the better chance of recovery, which some 
 [[nstitutionsare known to possess over others. We are laid 
 (believe, on the contrary, that a proper attention to the 
 lifcumstances attending an injury, will sufficiently point out 
 s natural consequences to be expecteil from them, with a 
 |ie\v to facilitate the due execution of the laws, and we shall 
 ily say that the Coventry act itself does not appear to afford 
 Bse satisfactory explai itions of the different denominations 
 ^crimes which it embraces, whereby the Physician can 
 
 ctually co-operate in the due execution of its objects, 
 m the principles by which a medical observer is to be 
 lided in his researches. ' 
 
 \0f menial Alien (ition. -"This chapter is one in which Dr. 
 :ck displays the most enlightened judge?ment and an uncorii- 
 ion accuracy and precision in his statements, and this will 
 Mrant our extracting at some length. To the ordinary dlvi- 
 bn of Insanity into mania, melancholia, and idiocy, he pre- 
 
 i the classilication proposed by M. Esquirol,in his masterly 
 Me on insanity in the Dlctionaiie des Sciences M^dicales, 
 ibetter calculated to illustrate the various appearances of 
 lie disease. " The following is the order pursued by him : 
 (.Mania, in which the hallucination extends to all kinds of 
 Ejects, 'and is accompanied with some excitement. 2; 
 
 fi! 
 
 
 
 I]' 
 
 I': 
 
 i 
 ,' t 
 
 1 •( 
 
 I I 
 
 ill 
 
 i I, 
 
 h ' 
 I' ' 
 
 I" H 
 
 '„. 
 
 i 
 
 
 ' I" 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 '"1* 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ * 
 
 i;^i'i 
 
 1 
 
 
 i;i:l' 
 
 1 ! 
 
 1 
 
 l'.l 
 
 ; 1 
 
 J J 
 
\36 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 l!'^; 
 
 \.\ 
 
 Monomania, or melancholy, in which the hallucination 
 confined to a single object, or to a small number of oblg 
 3. Dementia, wherein the person is rendered incapably 
 reasoning, in consequence of functional disorder of the bj 
 not congenital. 4. Idiotism, congenial, from original 
 conformation in the organ of thought* 
 
 *' Mania. — In many instances, though it is far from hi 
 general, pain in the head and throbbing of its arteries prea 
 an attack of insanity ; and sometimes giddiness is complaij 
 of, as a precursory symptom. The appearance of the eye 
 however, the circumstance most readily to be noticed, 
 the change in it from a state of health, often precedes in| 
 hercnce of language. Recovered patients have describe 
 peculiar sensation connected with this appearance, as thoij 
 the eye flashed fire from being stricken with an open ha 
 and this increased in proportion as the ideas became 
 and more confused. There is a peculiar muscular action 
 these organs, a protrusion of the eyes, a wandering motij 
 in every possible direction, and in a manner peculiarly ti| 
 some to the beholder. During a paroxysm, they appear! 
 if stifHy and firmly pushed forward, and the pupils are c(j 
 tracted. And yet, with all these appearances of exciteme 
 it has rather a dull than a fierce character. 
 
 " The muscles of the face also partake in the change,! 
 the rapidity of the alterations they undergo, depends on 
 succession of ideas which pass with such velocity through | 
 mind of the su£ferer. 
 
 ** As the attack advances, the individual becomes unea 
 is unable to confine his attention, walks with a quick 
 hurried step, and while doing so, suddenly stops. Menl 
 the most regular and established habits, will suddenly becoj 
 active, jealous and restless — while those of a lively dispo 
 iion will become indolent, indifferent and fancy therasel^ 
 sick. Persons sul^ect to habitual indisposition^ which 
 
 ^ 
 
 k- 
 
BECK ON MEDICAL JUniSPRUDENCE. 
 
 137 
 
 [{appeared suddenly, fancy themselves in hfgh health, and 
 ! gre.itly elated, A very vigorous action of the body and 
 L(i soon takes place, and particularly the exertion of great 
 [lascular strength. The language is totally different, both 
 itone and manner, from the usual habits of the maniac. — 
 I becomes angry without any assignable cause — attempts 
 jperform feasts of strength, or eflForts of agility. Many 
 ilk incessantly, sometimes in the most boisterous manner, 
 (ien suddenly lowering the tone, speak lofty and whisper. — 
 he subjects vary equally. They are never confineil long to 
 me point, but voluble and incoherent, run rapidly from one 
 lointto another, totally disconnected with it. The same 
 hrase is sometimes repeated for a length of, time, or conver- 
 ition is maintained with themselves, as with a third person, 
 rith all the variations of violent, and ludicrous gestures. In 
 (tmales, there is frequently a complication, as it were of 
 fcysteria with general madness ; and laughing or weeping 
 ia common attendant. The food is often neglected, and in 
 ithers, there is an unusual voraciousness, and they swallow 
 ^very thing that comes in their way. The stomach and 
 owels are unusually torpid — costiveness prevails, and the 
 ktools are white, small, and hard. Diarrhoea rarely occurs 
 xcept towards the termination of the disease. The urine is 
 anty in quantity, and, for the most part, of a high colour. 
 The pulse is very various — and little dependence can be placed 
 Ion h, as an indication. The tongue is usually moist, and 
 otnetimes has a whitish appearance ; and there is often a 
 Ipreternatural secretion nf saliva and mucus in the mouth and 
 Itkroat, which is of a viscid nature, and discharged with dif- 
 liculty by spitting. There is also generally a stoppage of 
 Itiie secretion of mucus in the nose. Dr. Hush mentions, 
 IthatDr. Moore, atliis request, examined the maniacs in the 
 IPhiladelphia Hospital, with reference to this symptom, and 
 Ifouiul it present in two-thirds of them. Where this secretioa 
 
 b 
 
 a 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 ' ; '• ■ . 
 
 • ■ ' i I 
 1 
 
 ■. '• ' ^ ' 
 
 ' ' i' " 
 
 ii 
 
 t, 
 
 i>i', 
 
 !■ \ 
 
 I <■ 
 
 I I 
 
 I- ! 
 
 II 
 
 
 5 11. ■■ 
 
 i 
 
 i');i' 
 
 Ii: 
 
 ( •:! ! 
 
 , < 
 
 ■: 'U 
 
li:^ 
 
 ■'Wl 
 
 % 'I 
 
 h '• 
 
 m ii 
 
 138 
 
 CRITICAL ANALTSIS. 
 
 W21S not suspended, he found the mucus of the nose dry an 
 hard." 
 
 Our author does not concur in the opinion of Haslam 
 others^ that maniacs enjoy no exemption frt)m the effects i 
 severe cold, and very properly observes that the same open 
 ting cause which endows the maniac with excessive strengtlj 
 doubtless, also, conduces to produce the state under cotisideJ 
 ation. This appears further corroborated by the fact, th^ 
 mortifications of the feet arc apt to occur in maniacs, altlioQ^ 
 this circumstance has been erroneously thought by some 
 an evidence of the contrary opinion. 
 
 '* Haslam observes, that he scarcely recollects an instan(i 
 of a lunatic becoming blind, but numbers are deaf ; an 
 those who are not deaf, are troubled with difficulty of heaij 
 ing, and tinnitus aurium. It is from the disorder of tlil 
 organ, and which is referable to the original diseased actio! 
 of the functions of the brain, that many maniacs derive th 
 delusion under which they lal.r. The commission whicl 
 they suppose themselves to receive fro2r» some supevior being 
 is given by the ear— they imagine it is constantly repeated 
 They are thus, they imagine, urgetl to its performance, and 
 in too many cases, murder or self-destruction is the unhappj 
 result. 
 
 "The eye is also diseased. Objects appear bright anJ 
 fiery, and the organ itself is sparkling and protruded. A| 
 other times, it is sunken and dull, and external appearancej 
 produce but little impression. The smell — tliC taste and 
 touch—do not escape these perversions, and the latter in 
 many instances has lost its peculiar power of correcting M 
 other senses — this, hovrever, is far from being universal. 
 
 "Wakefulness is another symptom, which sometimes pre 
 cedes all others, and is coeval with pain or uneasiness of thd 
 head, or some other diseused organ — From its being alwayi 
 followed in the morning by the peculiar appearance of tlid 
 
 III 
 
 'k 
 
BECK ON ftlEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 139 
 
 • already deacribcd> it amy sometimes lead to proper sus- 
 picion, as well as attention to the diseased person. This watch- 
 ness is attended with an irresistible impulse to rise early, 
 labroarl, and ramble about : or^ if remaining in the house, 
 ) be incessantly employed in arranging and re-arranging 
 iticles of furniture, dress, books> or papers ^ and, by thus 
 da§y displacing, and confounding every thing, their ideas 
 tcome more confused, and they soon give rise to actions of 
 (wilil and outrageous nature. 
 
 " The memory is early affected in maniacs ; after a time 
 |it seems almost destroyed. 
 " Pusillanimity is also a remarkable trait in the character 
 ftbe insane. Though occasionally boisterous and fierce, 
 ; they are readily overcome by a person of decision. Their 
 iing characteristics are timidity, distrustfulness, suspi- 
 1— never contented with their present condition, but al- 
 ays desirous of some change. It is this discontent of mind 
 bat detaches them from their parents and friends, and causes 
 ben) to hate most those whom they previously clierished 
 lith the fondest affection. This alienatiodi from friends is, 
 krefure, one of the most constant and pathognomonic 
 its of the malady. 
 " The duration of a parc«.ysm is very various. Dr. liush 
 |taw it continued for five or ten months with scarcely any 
 batement in the excitement of the body and mind, notwith- 
 standing the employment of depleting remedies. If the par- 
 joxysm cease suddenly^ we may dread the return of another, 
 " Monomania or melancholjf, — ^Here the permanent deliri- 
 kmis confined to oneoLyect, or to a small number of them. 
 iThe sufferers ari^ pursued day and night by the same ideas 
 land affections — they appear often reasonable, when conversing 
 joQ subjects beyond the sphere of their delirium, until some 
 jaternal LmpressioD suddenly rouses the diseased train. The 
 Icbaracter of the first forra^ (monooiania) is often very vari- 
 
 if 
 
 H 
 
 
 .1 1 
 
 ;)i r 
 
 
 v.. 
 
 m 
 
 \ ( 
 
 ! I' 
 
 , li ' ''^ 
 
 
 
 
 \ 'I 
 
 ■: « 
 
 I V 
 
II 
 
 I' 
 
 ' i 
 
 P. 
 
 f : It 
 
 It 
 
 Jl 
 
 §> 
 
 Tik> 
 
 
 140 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS* 
 
 ous, depending on the predominant char.icter of the delusid 
 that is present. Some are gay and highly excited— lau"-! 
 talk, and sing — fancy themselves deities^ kings, learned ad 
 noble. 
 
 *' Some patients, when labouring under this form, are ci 
 cessively irascible, and even without any apparent cause, al 
 suddenly hurried into a violent passion or fury. It is whi^ 
 labouring under this that they become dangerous to ther 
 selves or to those around them. They \vill seize any weaj 
 on, and strike others or themselves— though sometimes coJ 
 scious of their situation. An internal sensation is perceivedJ 
 as a burning heat with pulsation within the skull, previous I 
 this excitement. This description of lunatics eat much, bj 
 sometimes they endure hunger with great obstinacy ; thd 
 have frequent pains in the bowels, and costivenessis coinmo| 
 The pulse is full, hard and strong, and the skin warm. Pn 
 bably this is a form of insanity as common as any other, 
 is also said to be less durable, and to end more favorably. 
 
 ** Melancholj/ rarely affects athletic persons, and is chara 
 terized by black hair and eyes — a striking cast of countenanc 
 as the complexion is either yellow, brown, or blackish— tj 
 impression of heat or cold are slightly noticed. The physl 
 ognomy is wrinkled and languid, yet sometimes the musclj 
 of the face convulsively tense, and the countenance is full i 
 fire. 
 
 " The pupils of the eye are dilated, and that organ has! 
 peculiarly dull muddy look, rolling heavily on surroundinj 
 objects, if it can be roused to move at all. But ordinarily 
 is fixed with an unmeaning stare on vacancy. The adnata! 
 commonly painted with a dull purplish red — holding a stronl 
 light near the eyes, produces a very transient effect. 
 
 " Tain is said by some recovered patients to have precede 
 the attack— sometimes fixed, but more commonly wandcrim 
 and the suffering by this is extreme. Great apprehcnsioij 
 
BGCK ON MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 141 
 
 lich indeed is a characteristic of this form, ensues, and 
 Ln^es the sufferer into the most gloomy state of mind, ac- 
 jjmpanied by indifference as to his personal comfort, orurg- 
 rhim forcibly to self-destructrion, or to the murder of 
 ligrs— a fixed position of the body is a very common atten- 
 nt. Dr. Rush saw a patient who sat with his body bent 
 (irward for three years without moving, and another whose 
 orpor of the nervous system was such, that a degree of cold 
 |io intense as to produce inflammation or gangrene upon the 
 and limbs, did not move him from the stand he had 
 Ibkeo in the open air^ 
 •' The pulse is extremely vaccilating, and generally is 
 ilow and feeble j yet, with all this, has a labouring feel, not 
 Ijccompanied with a bold throb, but as though difficulty at- 
 jtended every exertion. A sort of ticking movement is some- 
 |times observed, which is often intermitting, and from 100 to 
 |l30 strokes in a minute. 
 
 " The skin is dry and burning, while the extremeties are 
 [cold, and bathed in a clammy sweat. With these, transient 
 |purple>coIoured flushing of the face are sometimes an atten- 
 Idant. The tongue is usually of a brownish yellow colour, 
 ■furred and has intensely purple red edges. Constipation is 
 Icommon — diarrhoea announces a salutary change. The urine 
 is pale, thin, and cloudless, unless morbidly retained. The 
 thirst is usually great and a peculiar odour is perceptible from 
 tlieir bodies. The sleep is disturbed. They act and even 
 reason rightly on all other subjects but that which character- 
 izes the delirium. An exasperation takes place sometimes 
 I every day or every second day, particularly when in an hori- 
 zontal position. 
 
 "Dementia is often the consequence of mania or melancholy 
 and is somewhat allied to that decrepitude of mind, which 
 frequently appears in old age. The patients are usually calm 
 and quiet, enjoy a good appetite, and are apt to become slov- 
 
 
 !■ 
 
 ::•!' 
 
 ': ■', 
 
 1; 
 
 I'; 
 
 i 1 
 
 I: 
 
 . (■ 
 
 I ', 
 
 'Mi 
 
 »mikiik 
 
 (. 
 
 lij' ■« 
 
 fi ■ 
 
 m ! 
 
 1 < 
 
 f. 
 
 I' 
 
 i 
 
 ■•I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ! t. 
 
 'i 
 
 i! 
 
 -.Mi 
 
 
 MHiHr 
 
 iJ 
 
"U 
 
 f 5i 
 
 149 
 
 43BITIGAL ANALYSIB. 
 
 caly. The ideas pass ia rapid and alternate suocession, ad 
 this gives rise to inceasaiit babblioj^, yuawcaried decluoMlioi 
 end continual activity without ^ob^eot or design, Occa 
 idly, they assume a menacing ait:, without any real at^^ 
 andtliisis soon succeeded by immQderate Uughter. Tl| 
 appearance is generally peculiar,, the countenance is palJ 
 the eyes are dull and moist,; the pupils dilated, and thelo 
 is motionless and without es^ressio^. Xhgreis a i^anlety 
 to emaciation or fatness. 
 
 ** Jdiotism, when congenital, is ficst intlicaled by fecbl^ 
 ness of body and of mind> and is more common in some coui| 
 tries, as the Cretins — The appearance may be described 
 /TjUows : the skull is small and inferior in height to the ski 
 of maniacs, and there ia a great disproportion between tfa 
 face and head, the loroier being much larger than the kttej 
 The countenance is vacant and destitute of meaning, tb 
 complexion sickly, the stature usually diminutive, the lin 
 ^nd eyelids coarse and prominent^ the skin wrinkled and pen 
 .dulousy and the muscles loose and flikbl>y. To these 
 usually added a compHcatlou of other diseasesA the subject 
 are ricketty, scrupulous, or epileptic. The eyes ace stjulnt 
 ing or convulsive,, wad t,h(e hearing is ipa|)erfect oi totally (1« 
 stroyed. 
 
 " Insanity is esseotiaHy a bodily disease* and the moraj 
 causes operate in producing it^ as they do in producing otli 
 complaints. It should be remembered that the iaisanityi 
 females is always aggravated at the peric<l of jpoienstruation 
 particularly when it is in a morbid state." 
 
 In his subsequent rejiiarks, the author makes a genera 
 application of the above description of the various species ol 
 mental aUenattonj to the detection of tjhat wluch is feigned 
 and concealed. Thus* pretenders are unable to prevent skcpj 
 and never desire to conceal their condition, as in the case el 
 real insanity j " they even aowietiinea outstiip madness itaelj 
 
 n:,.i 
 
BECK ON MEDICAL JORISPHUDENCB. 
 
 143 
 
 I seem desirous to exhibit themselves in the most violent 
 Idisgusting forms, Mr. Hill recommends attention to 
 [ peculiar odour observed in maniacs." Dr. Rush, who 
 [known to have been the most attentive and successful ob- 
 er of the human pulse, has found that it is more frequent 
 [all the grades of madness. He observed that it was more 
 qaent by twenty strokes in a minute, en an individual 
 gtence<l to death, and from this circumstance, added to 
 ler symptomo which had been declared by another physi. 
 1 to be feigned, he certified that the individual was really 
 Emetics and cathartics operate but slightly on the ia<- 
 in^—Fodere was ordered to examine a woman accused of 
 •way robberies, and who, throi^h her ingenuity in feign- 
 [insanity, had escaped several punishments. Recollect- 
 ; a case related by Zacchias, in which threats had been suc- 
 Bsful, he said, in a firm tone of voice : ** To-morrow I 
 ill again visit her, and if she continue to howl, if she be 
 ; dressed, and her chamber put in order, you must ttpply 
 [red-hot iron between her shoulders.** The next day, the 
 amber was clean, the night had been quiet, and the patient 
 \ dressed. He accordingly certified that she was not af- 
 ttedin her mind. 
 
 Although we are of opinion that persons with an enlighten- 
 Ij'ulgment, out of the Medical Profession, nay also be 
 ompetent judges of the state of the mind in many cases, yet 
 it must be acknowledged with Dr. Beck, that iheir evidence 
 ^ay lead to serious errors, in that form of insanity, in which 
 "the boundaries between it and sanity approach so near, 
 lat judges and juries often doubt whether the act is the re- 
 mit of madness or of wickedness." A knowledge of theas- 
 ciation of ideas, the result of methaphysical observations, 
 ihich expei'ionccd observers partake with the Medical philo- 
 opher, is entitled to our confidence, as far as the morality 
 factions and the exercise of intellectual faculties are coh- 
 Icerned. 
 
 i'l: 
 
 ; I 
 
 
 • I 
 
 :i 
 
 i! 
 
 • 1 
 
 ' ,1 : 
 
 'I; 
 
144 
 
 CRiTtCAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 "f: 
 
 \i 'i 
 
 Cases arc related in this place, to show the difficulty wl 
 sometimes exists in detecting concealed insanity, and! 
 must say that the most consumate experience will frequed 
 fail in the attempt ; for " the medical witness has todecidl 
 not whether a person is actually or feignedly insane fori 
 first time in his life, but whether there is such a recov 
 from madness as to entitle the person to the appellation 
 a sane man." It is also worthy of notice that an insa 
 when placed in the society of other madmen, will sometin 
 be capable of detecting their folly and aberration from rea 
 and endeavour to convince them of the absurdity of their i 
 Tailing opinions. In fine, when examining a maniac 
 should never forget the direction given by Haslam, which! 
 not to commence the conversation directly on the subjectl 
 Jiis aberrations j " the purpose is more effectually answei 
 by leading him to the origin of his distemper, and tracil 
 down the consecutive series of his actions and association) 
 ideas. In going over the road where he has once tumbled, | 
 will infallible trip again." 
 
 The leading principles of the English law respecting i 
 insane, are next brought into view ; but as the civil laws! 
 England are not in force in this country, we shall follow t| 
 author in the consideration of that part of the criminal co 
 which relates to the present subject. It is only necessary i 
 the moment to remark, that, if at any stage of the trial, tl 
 prisoner should become of nonsane memory, no further sti 
 is to betaken against him : *' but if a lunatic has lucid int^ 
 vals of understanding, he shall answer for what he does 
 those intervals, as if he had no deficiency.'* Esquirol sa| 
 the insane are more agitated about th** full moon, but so: 
 they about day-break every morning j hence he says thl 
 «* light frightens some lunatics, pleases others, but agitad 
 all." The subject of insanity is one of such importancj 
 and involres so many difficult questions, that we have bed 
 
fiEatRAND sua LK MAGN'ETISMK ANIMAL. 
 
 145 
 
 jto enter minutely into its nature and the consideration 
 
 jievarious and multiplied forms under wliicli it presents 
 
 to the Medical Juriat. We shall, therefore, conclude 
 
 |oar next number what remains to be said on that subject. 
 
 Magnettsme Animal en France^ et dssjugemenis qu'en 
 {partes les Soeietrs Stroautes, avec le textc de divers 
 tiforttfaits en 1784 par les commissaires de I'Academie 
 ill Sciences, de la FacuUe et de la Socicte Itoi/ale de 
 icdecine, et une analj/se des dernibres seances de VAca- 
 Krwe Roj/ale de Medecinc et du rapport de M, Husson j 
 n de considerations sur Inpparition de l'extase, dans 
 \trailements magnhtiqucs . Par Alexandre Bertrand, 
 Dcien Eleve de T'Ecole Polytechnique, Doeteur en Mede- 
 fcnede la Facultd de Paris, Meml.e de la Societo Royale 
 |icadenlique des Sciences. pp« 539. Paris, 1826. 
 
 itoutes les theories que Tesprit humain sott capable d'cn- 
 
 r, il n'en est aucune qui soit plus propre a giigner du 
 
 que celle qui se rattache a quclque chose do mysteri- 
 
 |[, surtout pour ce qui regarde la guerison des maladies^ 
 
 les Traifi savans ont dii Stre encore moins etonnes de leurs 
 
 le^, que de Tapplicatian que Ton en a faite pour exciter et 
 
 ftiver Tattention et la couiiance du vulgaire. Cette verite 
 
 I parait devoir s*app1iquer avec d*autant plus de justesse 
 
 Ifflagnetisme animal, que ses partisans, non contents d'avoir 
 
 qI une populace avide par des procedes simples ct natu* 
 
 mais, seduits par ses nombreux succes, n'ont pu re- 
 
 ■au penchant qui nous porte sans cesse ^chercber dans un 
 
 ode que nous connaissons peu, des raisons d'agirque nous 
 
 linaissons encore moins. De meme qu'il avait fallu 4 
 
 cartes un concours de molecules en mouvement pour for- 
 
 :les Itres, de mdme les magnetiseurs Jie gcsunt pas bor- 
 
 ■:| 
 
 li'ii! ■ 
 
 I i ' 
 
 \"\ 
 
 ■ ■ I 
 
 Wfffmim^tm^ 
 
 'iv! 
 
 ! 
 
 ; 
 
 ,. i|; 
 
 »■• » 
 
 mama/ar - 
 
M 
 
 f^ 
 
 T 
 
 ™' 
 
 1 
 
 r-. 
 
 . 
 
 J : ' 
 
 i 
 
 .■t'1 ■ 
 
 - 
 
 1 1 - : t 
 
 m 
 
 
 , ' 
 
 
 
 ; PI 
 
 J!' ' 
 
 f ! t f 
 
 146 
 
 ANALI8E CRITIQUE. 
 
 (I If • 
 
 lies k donner les raisons simples ct plausibles qui sont se 
 capables de rendre cotnpte des phenomenes qu'ils pr 
 sent, mais ils ont cherche dans la nature un agent pliysiq 
 un Stre isole repandu dans Pespace, dont Pexistence 
 jjugne X la raison et aux lois de la saine physique, et 
 les a plonge^; dans une foule d*erreurs dont il eut ktk fai 
 pour eux de prevoir les suites. Aussi n'ont^ils pas manJ 
 d*eTeiller contre leurs manceuvres tous les prejuges qui 
 presentent toujours il Paspect de la nouveaut6> meme qu 
 clle repose sur des bases solides. 
 
 On saura gre sans doute i Mr. Bertrand d avok* mis an d 
 les observations qu'il aeu occasion de fai re dans les sallesj 
 magnetiseurs, ct si Taveu qu'il fait au commencement i 
 preface d*avoir ete un magnetiseur de profession, itaitcap 
 de nous fuire soupfonner son impartialite, le ton etl'aird| 
 difference qu*il donne k toutes les manoeuvres des magnetii 
 est propre a nous rassurer sur sa bonne foi, attendu qu'il I 
 p'^^^sible de la revoquer en doute. Mais avant que d'eDJ 
 <ians la recherche de cet important sujet, nous allons esa 
 de do^^ner une idee de cette doctrine, qui est tFop nouvelij 
 trop peu ^r i^ralement repandue; pour qu'un grand dod 
 de nub lecteurs en aient une entidre connaissacnce. 
 
 Voici ridee qu*en donne M. Mesmer, qui pretend a^ 
 decouvert le magnetisme animal, et qui I'a nomm^ de ce no| 
 " Un fluide universellement repandu ; il est le moyen L 
 influence mutuelle entre les corps celestes, la terre etl 
 corps anira^s ; il est continue de maniere 4 ne souffrir auj 
 vide ; sa subtillt6 ne permet aucune comparaison , il estj 
 pable de recevoir, propager, communiquer toutes les impj 
 sions du mouvement ; il est susceptible de flux et de refl 
 Le corps animal ^prouve les effets de cet agent ; et c'eslj 
 s'insinuant dans la substance des nerfs, qu'il les affecte 
 m^diatement. On reconnait particulikement dans le 
 humain des propri^t^s analogues k celles de Ifuimant ; 
 
BERTBAND SUIt LE MAGNETISME ANIMAL. 
 
 147 
 
 l^tingue des p61es egalement divers et opposes. L*action 
 llavertu da magnetisme animal peuvent Stre communiques 
 fan corps k d*autres corps animes et inanimes. Cette action 
 I lieu k une distance eloignee, sans le secours d'aucun corps 
 otermediaire ; elle est augmentee^ reflechie par les glaccs ; 
 oomuniquSe, propagee, augmentee, par le son ; cette vertu 
 lit etre accumulee, concentree, transport^e. Quoique ce 
 lloidc soit universel, tous les corps animes n*en sont pas 
 ilement susceptibles ; il en est meme, quoique en tr^s pe- 
 llitnombre, qui ont une propriete si opposee, que leur seule 
 Tesence d^truit tous les effets de ce fluide dans les autres corps. 
 <' Le magnetisme animal peut guertr imm^diatement tous 
 I maux de nerfs, et mediatement les autres ; il perfectionne 
 Ifaction des medicaments ; il provoque et dirige les crises sa- 
 litsdres^ de mani<ere qu'on peut s*en rendre maitre ; par son 
 Doyen, le medecin connait Tetat de sante de chaqueindividu, 
 |(tjuge avec certitude Torigine, la nature et les progr^s des 
 aladies les plus compliqu&es ; il en emp3che I'accroisse- 
 Rent, et parvient 4 leur guerison, sans jamais exposer le ma- 
 Ihde 4 des effets dangereux ou k des suites ficheuses, quel- 
 ^ues saient I'^ge, le temperament et le sexe. La nature offre 
 le magnetisme un moyen universel de guerir et de pre- 
 erver lea hommes.'* 
 
 Nous emprunterons maintenant le langage des Commis- 
 ^aires de la Facult6 et de I'Academie de M^decine, pour de- 
 Icrire les proced6s magnetiques et leurs effets sur les individus 
 liouinis k leur action. "Ou construit au millieu d'une grande 
 Idle, une caisse circulairc, faite de bois de cliene, et elevee 
 Id'un pied ou d*un pied et demi, que I'on nomme le haquet { 
 Ice (jui fait le dessus de cette caisse est perce d*un nombre dc 
 Itrous, d*oik sortent des branches de fer coudees et mobiles. — 
 llies malades sont places il plusieurs rnngs autour de ce buquet, 
 etchacun a sa branche de fer, Inquellcau moyen du coude, 
 |peut-6tre appliquee directcment sur la partie maladc ; 
 
 
 r.'i 
 
 IM 
 
 ■il 
 
 ■^'1 
 
 lii 
 
 A ' 
 
 t 1« 
 
 V i 
 
 I I 
 
 i >\ 
 
148 
 
 ANALISE CRITIQUE. 
 
 '*■ 
 
 unecorde passee autour de leur corps les u«it leg ^ 
 aux autres. Quclquefois on forme une seconde chaii 
 en 86 communiquant par les mains, c*est-a-dire en appj 
 quant le pouce entre le pouce et ledoigt index de 
 voisin : alors on presse le pouce que I'on tient ainsi j Vk 
 pression re9ue a la gauche se rend par la droite> et elle circu 
 4 la ronde. 
 
 *' Vn pianO'fart6 est place dans un coin de la salle, et on 
 joue diflerents airs sur des roouvenienta varies. On y joii 
 quelquefojs le son de la voixet le chant, 
 
 ^' Tous ceux qui magnetlsent ont a la mMn, une bagueti 
 : dc fer, longue de dix k douze ponces." 
 
 L'appareil ainsi dispose, le magn^tiseur d^clara aux Con 
 missaires, ** 1. que cette baguette est conducteur du magnj 
 tisme ; elle a Puvantnge de le coi:centrer dans sa poiute, 
 d*en rendre les emanations plus puissantes j 2. le son, co^ 
 formement aux principes de M. Mesmer^ est aubsi co^dud 
 teur du mngnetismc ; et pour communiquerle fluide auptd 
 no'forte, il suffit d'en npproclier la baquettte de fer ; cell 
 qui touche Tinstrumcnt en fournit aussi, etle magnitismeej 
 transmis par les sons aux mnlades cnvironnant? -, 3. la corij 
 dont les malades s'entourent est destinee, ^ins}, que la chain 
 des pouces, k augmentcr ke effets par la communication I 
 4. Tint^rieur du bnquet est compose de maniere 4 y concen 
 trer le miign6tisme ; c'est un grand reservoir d*ou il se r^ 
 pand par les branches de fer qui y plongent, 
 
 ** Les malades sont encore magnetises dircctement, a| 
 moyen du doigt et de la baguette de fer, promenes devant 1 
 visage, dessus ou dtnierc la tete et sur les parties mnlade 
 toujours en observant la direction des p61es. On ngit sureuj 
 par les regards et en les fixant. Mais surtout ilssontningnal 
 tisespar I'applicalion des nii\ins,et par la pression desdoigd 
 sur les bypocondrcs et sur les legions du bas-ventre j np|ili 
 cation souvi-nt contlnuec pendant long-tenis, qucUiUcfoi 
 pendant plubitMirs hcvircf). 
 
 m M 
 
BERTRAXD SUA LB IfAGKEXlSAlE ANIMAL. 
 
 Hs^ 
 
 la mMn. une baguetl 
 
 i' Alors les malades offreat un tableau tros-Tarie par Ics 
 Kerents etats ou ils se troavent. Quelques un^scmtcalmcSy 
 uquilles, et n'eprouveat rien ; d*autre9 toussent, crachcat, 
 it quelque legere duuleur^ une chaleur locale ou univeri* 
 lie, et ont des sueurs ; d*autres soot agites e£ tuurmentes 
 ■des coavulsions. Ces convulsions sont extraordinaires 
 ' leur nombre, par leur duree et par leur force. Des qu'un* 
 yavulsioa commence^ plusieurs autres se dedaxenL Les 
 souulssaires en ont vu durer plus de trois beures ;, elles soo^ 
 jDipagnees d'expectorations d*uneeautroub)&et vtsqveuse^ 
 achee par la violence de!> efforts. On: y a vu quek)ue£w£t 
 i filets de sang ; et il y a entre autres un J£uae honame qui 
 I rend souvent avec abondance. Ces convulsions sont ca- 
 liacterisees par des mouvements precipites, involontaires de 
 llous les inenibres, et du corps entier, par le resserretoeot 4 
 jkgor^e^ par des soubresauts des hypochondres et de Tcpi- 
 wpstte, par le trouble et Tegarement des yeux, par des cris 
 [per^ants, des pleurs^ des hoquets et des rires inuuoderes.-— 
 Imies !3on(; precedees ou suivies d*un etat de langueur et de 
 Ireverie, d*une sorte d'abatement et meme d'assoupissement, 
 ILe moindre bruit imprevu, cause des tresaillements ; et 
 ll'ona remarqueque le changement de ton et de mesure dans 
 lies airs jou^s sur le piano>fort6 influait sur les malailes, en 
 Iwrte qu'un mouvement plus vif les ngitaic d'avantagp, et re* 
 Isouvelait la vivacite de leurs convulsions. 
 
 " Rien n'est plus etonnant que le spectacle de ces couvaU 
 Isions i quand on ne I'a point vu, on ne peut s'ea foire une 
 idee ; et en le voyant, on est egalement surpris et du repos 
 profond d'une partie de ces malades, et de Tagitatioa qui 
 anime les autres ; des accidents varies qui se r6petent> des 
 (ympathies qui s'etablisscnt. On voit des malades se cher- 
 cbcr exclusivement, et, en sc precipitant I'ua vers I'autre, se 
 tourire, se parler avec affection, ct adoucir mutuellennent 
 leurs cris«s. Tons sont soumis a celui qui biagnetlsc ] Us 
 
 i: hi- 
 
 ll 
 
 5'.! 
 
 ; ( 
 
 I . 
 
 ,1 : 
 
 I I ^ 
 
 V 
 
i , I 
 
 i : 
 
 150 
 
 ANALISE CRITIQUE* 
 
 ont beau Stre dans un assoupissement apparent^ sa voix, ni 
 regard, nn signe les en retire. On ne pent s'empdcher dj 
 reconnaitre, k ces effets constants, une grande puissance qu 
 agite les malades, les maitrise, et dont celui qui magnetii 
 k;emble Stre le depcsitairen 
 
 " Cet etat convulsif est appel6 improprement crise dans li 
 theorie du If ugnetisme animal : suiv nt cette doctrine, il es 
 regarde comme une crise salutaire, du genre de celle que 
 nature op^re ou que le medecin habile a Tart de provoquej 
 pour faciliter la cure des maladies. Les Commissaires on] 
 observe que dans le nombre des malades en crise il y avail 
 toujours beaucoup de femmes et peu d'hommes , que ce 
 crises etaient une ou deux heures k s'ctablir ; et que desqu'i! 
 y en avait une d'etablie, toutes les autres commen^aient sue 
 cessivement et en peu de temps." 
 
 D'apr^s cet expose, on est tente de croire ou qu'il y a dJ 
 I'imposture, ou que M. Mesmer a vraiment decouvert et mi^ 
 en jeu un agent cache dans la nature dont Tusage n'a pa 
 ^te connu avant lui. Mais, quand on n*aurait aucuij 
 moyen de constater que cet agent est une veritable ficJ 
 tion, il serait facile de reoonnaitre k ce tableau le resultaj 
 d'une imagination exaltee par un appareil imposant et del 
 gestes mysterieux. C'est ce que nous aurons occasion da 
 prouver dans son lieu, et apres nous Stre permis cet ecart d^ 
 I'ordre observe dans I'ouvrage que nous parcourons, afia 
 d'en faciliter d'avantagel'intellig'ence ^nos lecteurs, nousalJ 
 Ions revenir sur nos pas, et suivre Tauteur dans ses recherche^ 
 sur ce phenum^ne aussi curieux qu'extraordinaire. 
 
 D6s sa Preface, M, Bertrand nous donne I'histoire de cd 
 qu'il nomme assez plaisumment sa vie magnitique. II nou^ 
 apprend qu'il etait occupe k reiiechir sur les miracles qua 
 Ton attribuait au magnetisme, lorsqu'arriva de Nantes dan^ 
 sa ville natale, un magn6tiscur des plus exaU63, ** granj 
 convertisseuFj comme ils Ic sont tous, et pour qui mugnetiseii 
 
 ii 
 
BERTBAND 8UR LE MA0NETI8ME ANIUAL* 
 
 151 
 
 pparent, sa voix, q1 
 peut s'empficher d] 
 rande puissance qi/ 
 celui qui magnetisj 
 
 irement crise dans ij 
 cette doctrine, il es 
 :nrede celle que 
 i Tart de provoquel 
 > Commissaires onl 
 es en crise i' y avail 
 d'hommes , que ce 
 i\\r ; et que des qu'lj 
 s coramen^aient sue 
 
 oire ou qu*il y a dJ 
 
 ent (lecouvert et mil 
 
 iont Tusage n'a pa 
 
 on n'aurait aucuij 
 
 5t une veritable fie 
 
 tableau le resultal 
 
 il imposant et del 
 
 aurons occasion dd 
 
 permis cet ecart d^ 
 
 )us parcourons, afia 
 
 OS lecteurs, nous al-l 
 
 dans ses recherche^ 
 
 ordinaire. 
 
 nne I'histoire de cd 
 
 agnitique. II nou^ 
 
 les miracles qua 
 
 iva de Nantes dan^ 
 
 s exaU6s, ** granj 
 
 pour qui magneliseil 
 
 e 
 
 ir 
 
 l]lt un vrai besoin. II magnetisa done, endormit, somnam- 
 jjlisa, et se trouva bientut dans son element, entoure de pre- 
 Lsions, de predictions, et de miracles de toute espeoe.*' In- 
 ^tient de devenir le teinoin de ce singulier procede, il as- 
 ,a plusieurs seances,, et s'assura qaen effet la malade qui 
 laitsoumise au magnetisme, s'endormait, du moins en ap- 
 irence, et n^entendait rien de ce que lui d'.saient les specta- 
 s, mais repondait sans s'eveillcr quand le mao-netiseur lui 
 ssait la parole. "Enfin, dit-il, le 6 Octobre 181S, vingt- 
 lieme jour dutraitement de cette femme (jour a jamais re- 
 arquable dans I'histoire de ma vie raagnetique), I'op^rateur 
 ilinaire ayant ete forctf de s'absenter, je pris moi-mfime sa 
 ce ; et je magnetisai la malade avec toute la force de vo- 
 ItDte dont j'etais capable, curieux de voir si moi aussi je pro- 
 rais quelque effet, et impatient de ce qui allait arriver. — 
 I reussis au dela de mes csperances ; la malade s^endorniit 
 moins de tems encore qu'a Tordinaire, et quand je lui 
 essai la parole, elle me repondit sans s'eveiller.*' Nous 
 arons occasion de voir que les Comaiissaires charges de 
 {Ure rapport k I'Academie sur le magnetisu:ie, ont fait la 
 Heme experience et avec Ic memesucees ; mais suivons avec 
 huteur I'histoire de cette decouverte. 
 
 La cause uniforme de tous les phenomenes de la nature 
 liTiut fait concevoir aux anciens I'idee d'un fluide universel, 
 lepandu dons tout lunivers, d'unetenuite extreme, impalpa- 
 ble, capable de penetrer partout, et auqucl ils attribuerent 
 (tout ce que nous observons journellement dans h. nature. — 
 \repoque du renoufellement des sciences, on fit aussi revivre 
 ira^me systfime : toutefois les idees religieuses, perfection- 
 liees par lechristianisme, ne permirent plus de regarder cette 
 Icause genferale comme Dieu lui-mdme, ce qu'avaient fait I»s 
 lindens. Vers le millieu du dix-septieme siecle, Spinosa 
 Ipretendit, dans son systSme du panth^isme, que Dien etait 
 Itout, ou plut6t que tout etait Dieu, esprit et matlere. Mais 
 
 I- Mil 
 
 u 
 
 1 .ifF 
 
 y. 
 
 11: 
 
 -fi 
 
 1 i ' 
 
 i'Vi 
 
 .ft 
 < t 
 
 ! I 
 
 i-'V.'l 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 
 u 
 
 ir » 
 
 i ^ 
 
 
; 
 
 v.. 
 
 ! ^ I h 
 
 i! 
 
 : ) 
 
 /./ 
 
 
 15^ 
 
 ANALISB CAiTIQUli. 
 
 la theorie flu ftttide tmircrsel, etait tellement repandnc, qi 
 Ce systdme absurde ne put y porter aucune atteinte. 
 
 Ce fut vers la fin du seiziemeet au commencement dadi: 
 scfpttcme si^dle, que data ia premiere epoque du magnetisinJ 
 et la decuaverte de I'aimant qui etonna tons les savans, fj 
 pour les partisans du fluide universel une circonstance 
 leur donna nne grande vogue. C^tait stirtout dans lapr 
 (^6 d'agir a distance (in disiarts) qu*on crut appercevoir em] 
 eax une identity parfaite ; et comme Vaimant etait alorsi 
 ga-de comme 1e princrpe de tous les mouvements dans la bJ 
 tare, on nomma Taction da principe universel magnitiqu 
 comme se manifestant particulierement dans I'aimant. 
 pent en concevoir une idee par le passage eoivant de Wirdi| 
 tire de son ouvrage intitule Medecina spiriiuum : 
 
 *' Universa natura magnetica est ; totus mundus constj 
 **' et positus est in magnetisrao 5 omnf sublunarium vicissi 
 " tudincs flunt per magnetismum ; vita conscrvatur magnj 
 " tismo 5 interitus omnium rerum fiunt per magnetismun 
 De \k naqairent les traitements par sympathie ; car, disail 
 'on, puisque ce fluide repandn partout est le moyen d*actW 
 reciproque entre les dififerents corps, puisque c*est lui qui A 
 tretient I'harmonie dans chaque corps en particulier^ il pea 
 bienservir aussi de moyen d'union entre le corps humain 1 
 une partie qui rient d'en Stre s^paree : pourquoi un courail 
 de fluide etabli del*un a Tautre ne servirait-il pas de moya 
 de communication entre eux ? Farmi les partisans dp "etj 
 etrange illusion, on n*est pas peu ^tonne de comptei , 
 Uelmont qui ecrivit un ouvrage sur le traitement mapiA 
 ques des plates. Mais ce qui peut en rendre compteesi 
 que jusqu*alor8 on avait toujours consider^ Pusage des huiU 
 et desbeaumes comme necessaire k la gu^rison des plaiej 
 tandis qu'avec la methode sympathique, il suflisait de se bon 
 ner aux soins de proprete, et c*est ainsi que l*on attribuait 
 un agent particulier^ une operation naturelle dont les md 
 
 i 
 
BBRTRANU SUB LE MAONETISME AXIMAL. 
 
 153 
 
 Ijrnes ont su faire usage ; car aujourd'hul, c'est la propr^te 
 
 jie Ton tient comme le meilleur beaume pour guerir les 
 
 aies, sans qu*on ait besoin de recourir au magnetisme. — 
 
 ['est encore par cette ignorance des precedes de la nature, que 
 
 bn attrbuait a de!< causes mysterieuses, des efTets resultants 
 
 ;cequ*on appelait les acC(?««oiVes qui seuls produisaient la 
 
 uerison* 
 
 On croit assez generalement que Paracelse fut le pere du 
 
 ^netisme, et quMl reconnaissait deux pdles dans le corps 
 
 onain $ la bouche servant de pole arctique, et le ventre de 
 
 Heantarctique, en sorte que si on euspendait un homme au 
 
 sus d'une barque sur les eaux, en laissant son corps pren- 
 
 ilibreinent la direction qu*il voudrait, on verrait sa face se 
 
 prter naturellement vcrslenord, et sespieds vers le midi. — 
 
 avoas deji eu occasion de parler de cette homme cel6- 
 
 c, dans notre Discours PrSliminaire, et nous exposerons 
 
 en derail ses opinions par la suite. Mais Mesmer 
 
 Icelui qui fit renattre le magnetisme en Europe vers la fin 
 
 idix-huiti^mesiecie, etses partisans I'unt regarde comme 
 
 kfondateur de cette doctrine. 
 
 I II naquit k Vienne vers 1740, ou il pritle degre de docteur- 
 
 liedecln de la Faculte en 1766. Sa th^se inaugurale avait 
 
 ur litre De tinflaence des planetes sur le corps hwnain. Ce 
 
 ■emier pas fut le presage de la tournure de son genie, qui 
 
 Ktarda pas 4 se manifester dans une lettre oA 11 developpe 
 
 «i(lees sur le magnetisme. De toutes les soci^tes savantes 
 
 I'Europe auxquelles il envoya son memoire, I'Academie 
 
 [Berlin fut la seule qui voulut s'en occuper, et elle declara 
 
 Ibon droit qu^il etait dans Terreur. Apres avoir ete rebute 
 
 ns toutes les parties de I'Europe, il vint i Paris, ou il ne 
 
 inquapasde faire des proselites parmi le vulgaire, et bientot 
 
 ijournaux retentirent de ses cures miraculeuses. Ce fut 
 
 lette epoque qu'ill'a connaissance avec M. Delon qui devint 
 
 ^iiun magn^tiseur de profession. M. Delon etait Docteur 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 *i'.l: 
 
 
 
 I '!• 
 
 i 1i 
 
 ;./!' 
 
 r 1 
 
 I i 
 
 i: 
 
 I, , 
 
 1 ' '.It 
 
 J: i 
 
 jJ 
 
154 
 
 ANALISE CRITIQUE* 
 
 IR 1 
 
 i , 
 
 E '> ■ 
 
 f^ 
 
 R%ent de la Faculte, qui ayant appris sa conversion, ordo 
 na que son nom fut raye du tableau des Medr-cins de la 
 culte, sMl ne desavouait ses observations sur le mngn^tisij 
 animal. EUe allajusqu'i imposer le mdme ch&timent 4 to 
 ceux qui se declareraient partisans du magnetisme, soH 
 leurs paroles, soit par leurs ecrits. 
 
 Cependant Mesmer eonvint de confier son secret k un 
 tain nombre d'el^ves qui lui leverent une souscription 
 340,000 livres ; et c*est ce qui donna naissance dans la su| 
 aaxsodSlSs d^harmonie, qui avaient entre dans ses vues. 
 
 Le c^lebre Bertholet, k Pinstar du Due d*Orleans, assi^ 
 aux seances des mngn^tiseurs, et affirma quMl n'y avail 
 dans les convulsions, l^s crises, "quined^t Stre attrit 
 entiereraent k Timagination, i I'effet xnecanique des frictii 
 sur des parties tr^s nerveuses, et k cette loi, reconnu depj 
 long- temps, qui fait qu'un animal tend k imiter et d sei 
 tre, mdme involontairement^ dans la position dans laquellel 
 trouve un autre animal qu*il voit ;. loi de laquelle les malad 
 eonvulsives dependent sr souvent.'^ Le roi nomma, cd 
 jointement avec la Faculte, cinq commissaires pour examii 
 et faire rapport sur le magnetisme, au nombre desquels etaij 
 MM. Frankli-n, Lavoisier et Bailly* 
 
 Les details dans lesquels ils sont entres et les recherc^ 
 savantes que leur rapport contient, est une preuve du ere 
 que s'etait acquis la nouvelle doctrine. Ils se transporterl 
 chez M. Delon, qui, comme nous Pavons dejd vu, ^tait dej 
 nu le zele successeur de Mesmer. Leur premier soin fut| 
 constater la presence du fluide magnetique ) et comme k i 
 quel est, d^apres les magnetiseurs mdme> le lieu ou ce flul 
 est le plus concentre, ils se sont assures au moyen d'un eld 
 tromdtre et d*une aiguille de fer non aimantee, que le baqd 
 ne contient rien qui soit electrique ou aimante. lis n'ont pol 
 Youlu admettre la guerison des maladies comme une preij 
 du magnetisme, et en ce sens ils sont de Pavis de Mesa 
 
 "7 
 
la conversion, ordo 
 Medfjcins de la 
 s sur le mngnetisi^ 
 Ime ch&timent ate 
 lagnetisme, soH 
 
 p son secret k un 
 une souscription 
 aissance dans la su| 
 i,re dans ses vues. 
 )uc d*Orleans, assii 
 la qu'il n'y avait 
 i ne d&t Stre attrit 
 lecanique des frictk 
 e loi, reconnu depj 
 k imiter et d se 
 isition dans laquellel 
 laquelle les malad 
 ic roi nomma, cd 
 Lissaires pour examii 
 |ombre desquels etaij 
 
 itres et les rechercj 
 une preuve du ere 
 
 Us se transporter! 
 
 Ins dej^ vu> ^tait del 
 
 If premier soin futl 
 
 [jue J et comme le I 
 
 |e, le lieu ou ce flul 
 
 au moyen d'un eW 
 uantee, que le baqJ 
 
 lante. Usn'ontpoj 
 comme une preu 
 
 deTavisde Mesa 
 
 DERTRANO SUR LE UAONETISnE ANTMAU 
 
 155 
 
 j-m^me qui dit avec beaucoap trop de veritd t " C'est une 
 • (r de croireque cetteespece de preuve soit sans replique; 
 I neprouve demomtrfdivement que le medec^n ou la tnede- 
 tguerisserU les malades.^ Une telle concession que la 
 
 eurdu raisonnement ne nons permet pas de dementir, ne 
 
 }uera pas d'etre relevee par nos plaisants. 
 [four acriver 4 des resultats plus concluantSj les commis* 
 aesont fait magnetiser par M. Delon lui-m^me ou par 
 (disciples, mais ila n'ont rien eprouve, mSme apres des 
 eces repetees. lis ont observe qu'il n*y a que les person- 
 idupeuple dont TimaginatioH est facile a emouvoir qui 
 ouvent des effets, tandis que celles d'une classe plus rele- 
 ^, et dont riiitelligence est capable de discuter leurs propres 
 
 fitions, et d'en rendre compte, ne ressentent rien. Frank- 
 ,run des coniml:saires, qui etait alors malade, avec sea 
 
 : parentes, son secretaire, et un ofiicier americain qui 
 litmalade d'une fievre reglee, ont et6 magnetises par De- 
 ilui-aiSme, et n'ontxien eprouve. Les enfants> qui ne 
 ptpas susceptibles de prevention, ne sentent rien. M. Ju- 
 elin tnagnetisait aussi dans le meme tems, mais d'une ma- 
 
 idifferente en theorie et en pratique de celle de Mesmer et 
 [Deslon, et produtsait cependant les raSmes effets. Enfia 
 ires une multitude d^experiences faites avec sein, et sans pre- 
 ition, les comraissaires soat tous d*accord que Timagina- 
 
 iseule est capable de produire tous les effets attribues au 
 
 gnetisme, et qu*aucun de ces effets ne peat Stre du k une 
 ktre cause ; surtout quand on y joint Tattouchement qui 
 
 ta ebranler riniuginution, et cette imitation machii^ale qui 
 
 us porte malgre nous a repeter ce qui frappe nos sens. 
 Iks coiumissaires concluent de leurs observations, non 
 mlement que le inagnetisme animal n'exibte pas, mais m«me 
 
 ! la production des convulsions par I'imagination, ne pent 
 koirque des effets funestes. Nous ne doutons pas en effet 
 pedes moyeas aussi puissanls que ceux qui sont capables de 
 
 ill! 
 
 
 i )' 
 
 . i 
 
 i t 
 
 J't 
 
 
 
 ■i >i 
 
 I 
 
 k 
 
 1 1 
 
 U 
 
 
 :1 
 
 ! I 
 
 ':■ i 
 
 1 'I 
 
 
 
I- 
 
 156 
 
 ANALISE CRITIQUI. 
 
 pervcrtirainsi nos sensations, ne soient capables de produir 
 des accidents reels, en accoutumant 4 des sortes d'iHtision 
 quisnnt contraires a la bonne morale et au bien-Strequi rj 
 suite de I'exercice intact de nos facultes inteUectuelles. 
 
 M. De Jussieu futaussi charge par le roi d'exan^iner le 
 precedes magnetiques. L'extrait suivant de son rappoj 
 nous a semble pro^ ji confirmer I'opinion, que Pimaginj 
 lion est Tunique agent des elfets attribues au magnetisme. 
 
 *' Pour connaitre I'effet d'une premiere impression, je voJ 
 lus magnetiser le premier une malude nouvelle, qui paraiss^ 
 susceptible d'eprover des sensations. La premiere seance i 
 produisit rien ; sur la fin di la seconde, elle eut des soubij 
 sauts, d'abord legersct rares, qui nugmenterentassez proojpt 
 ment d'intensite et de nomhre^ sans occasionerde douleur.j 
 Le troisieme jour, les pi Ames mouvcments reparurent desl 
 commencement de Toperation, et durerent long-tems, qui 
 que sur la fin j'eusse intcrrompu Taction magnetique. 
 sortis de la salle ; ils cesserent peu apres, au rapport desi 
 decins presents, ttentre au bout d'un quart d'heure,je 
 vis recommencer avec la meme force sans le secours d'ad 
 des procedes usites. Je sortis de nouveau, et bientot ila 
 calmerent. La malade voulant prendre Pair sur une terras 
 fut reprise des memes mouvements en me voyant daasj 
 cour. Retiree duns la salle et devenue plus tranquille, 
 se disposa a s'en aller ; mais me retrouvant encore au ba^ 
 I'escalier, elle fut obligee d'entrer dans une salle ioferic 
 puje la laissai.** 
 
 Le rapport de Ju^^sieu est sans contredit un expose corJ 
 et detaille desmana;u"res des mngnetiseurs, qui ont troj 
 en lui un defenseur plus propre a leur donner du creilit 
 la plupart de leurs cures merveilleuses. Nous laissonsi 
 public a. jugerjusqu'a quel point il convenait qu'un hon 
 deson nierite, pi it autunt de peine pour pouvoir railier I'ej 
 tcnce cl*un agpnt parliculicr avec les 1 '" physiques qui| 
 
 
BERTRAND SUR LB MAGNETISMS ANIMAL. 
 
 157 
 
 Irement les corps/pour devenir Vavocat d'une eecte^ queVopi- 
 iDioD ^clairee de son terns edt empSchee d'acquerir un credit 
 Iprejudiciable aux moeurs, et dont le resultat devait faire nai- 
 Itre des prejuges toujours funestes X rinterfit de Phumanite et 
 1^ la science qui tend k la proteger par des moyens avoues 
 la nature et la raison. Ce savant naturaliste, que le 
 Ijionde r6vere aujourd'hui comme un des plus grands hommes 
 Ide son siecle, avait en vue de donner, comme le dit M. Ber- 
 Itrand, une apparence scientifique aux procedes magn^tiques, 
 Itt Ton peut dire que sa maniere de raisonner, et d*expliquer 
 lies effets qu'il avait observes, forme le systeme le plus scien- 
 Itifique qu^il fiit possible d'imaginer, mais qui etait au dessus 
 dug^nie de Mesmerou d'aucun de ses partisans, II n*a pu 
 cependant s'empecher de rendre bommage u la verite, en di- 
 santque rien de ce qu'il a eu occasion d'observer, ne peut en- 
 gager k reconnaitre I'existence d'un autre agent particulier 
 que rimagination, k I'exception de quelques experiences qui 
 avaient cree quelques doutes dans son esprit, mais qu'il avoue 
 D'etre pas suffisantes pour etablir une opinion differente de 
 Icelle des autres commissaires* 
 
 Apres 6tre entre dans des details plus longs que ne le per- 
 I mettaien't les limites de notre Journal, mais que nous avons 
 cm devoir sacrifier k la nouvaute du sujet, nous sommes en- 
 fin arriv^ a I'epoque ou l*on a commence d'observer le som- 
 nambulisme k la suite des procedes magnetiques. Get etat 
 qui diffiQre dela veille et du somin^eiU entre lesquels il seqi'()le 
 (!tre intermediair.e> et qui parait partagee de Tun et de Tautre, 
 n'avait pas ete remarque par Mesmer ni par I).elon, non plus 
 que par les Commissaires, k ^exception de Jussieu qui ne 
 I'avait qu*entrevu. M. De Puysegur, seigneur de Busancy, 
 pres de Soissons, fut le premier a obtenir le sommeil raerveil- 
 leux qu'il s'est plu a observer toute sa vie, 11 employait les 
 procedes magnetiques de Mesmer, que nous avons vu plus 
 hautj et vGici comme il s'exprime d^ns une lettre datee \q 8 
 
 rill 'I 
 
 M 
 
 I ! I 
 
 r.i 
 
 ';■ ' 
 
 
158 
 
 *1(AI.I8E CBinQVS. 
 
 m 
 
 ft) I 
 
 ).:• 
 
 Mars 1764 : ** La fille de mon regisscur souffrait (Tun grand 
 xnal de dent — Je ne Tcue pas inagnetisee dix minutes qu elle 
 fut entierement calm^e. La femme de mon garde iut guerie 
 le kndemain du m^me mal, et en aussi peu de terns. 
 
 ** Ces foibles succ^s me firent essayer d'etre utile 4 un pay. 
 ean, homme de23 ans, alite depuis quatre jours, par Teffetl 
 ^*une fluxion de poitrine — Lorsque j'allai le voir, la fievre 
 venait de s'afiaiblir. Apres ravoir fait lever, je le magnetisai. 
 Qu*elle fut ma surprise de Toir, au bout d'un demi-quart j 
 d'heure, cet bomme «Vn(/or;Atr paisibiement dans mes bras J 
 sans convulsions ni douleurs. Je poussai la crise ; ce qui { 
 lui occa&iona des verCiges : il parlait, s*occupait tout haut dc j 
 ees affaires. Lorsque je jugeais ces idees devoir I'affecter 
 d'une maniere desagreable, je les arrdtais, et cherchais a lui 
 «n inspirer de plus gaies. II ne me faliait pas pour cela faire I 
 de grands efforts ; alors je le voyais content, imaginant tirer 
 d un prix, danser a une fete, etc. Je nourissais en lui ce.« i 
 id^es, et ^ar la je le for^ais 4 se donner bcaucoup de mouv&i j 
 fnent sur sa chaise, comme pour danser sur un air, qu'en j 
 chantant (mentalement) je lui fesais repeter tout haut. Par j 
 ^e moyen j'occasionai des ce jour-la au malade une sueur 
 abondabte. Apres une heure de crise, je Vuppaisai, et sortis 
 de la chambre^ On lui doana a boire .et k manger. Toute la 
 nuit il ne fit qu*un somme, et le lendemain, ne se souvenant j 
 plus de ma visite du soir, il m'apprit le meilleur etat de sa j 
 sante, qui continua de s*am^Iiorer en pen de jours, en repe- 
 tant Pusage du magnetisme/* Icj M. De Puysegur raconte 
 quelques autres guerisons commencees par le magnetisme; 
 p-uis il continue : ** afin done de pouvoir operer sur tous ces 
 pauvres gens lijM effet plus continuel, et en mSme tems ne 
 pas m'^puiser de fatigue, j*ai pris le parti de magnetiser un 
 arbre d'apres le procede de M. Mesmer : et apres y avoir at- 
 tache une corde, j'ai essaye sa vertu sur mes malades. Un 
 cux ayant mis la corde autour de lui, il a regarde I'ar- 
 
SBRTRAND »UR LE WAGNETTSVB ANI&fAL. 
 
 159 
 
 Ihf, et a dit pour toute parole, avec un air d*6tonnement 
 Ifi'on ne peut rendre, Qu'est-ce queje xxns Id f Ensuite sa 
 I lite s'est baissee, et il «s^ entre dans un somnambuUsme par- 
 \fut; au bout d'une heure je Tat rannene dans sa maison, oii 
 he lui ai rendu Pusage de ses sens. Plusieurs hommes et 
 Ifemmes lui ont ditce qu'il arait fait, mais il leur toutient que 
 Xula tCettpas vrm — Sans n>oii arbre qui me repose, et qui va 
 Ine reposer encore d'avantage, je serais dans une agitation 
 |contraire, je crois, k ma sante." 
 
 M. Cloquet a ete temoin des efiets merveilleux de Tarbre 
 Ide Busancy, et raconte qu*il y a vu des choses etonnantes qu'II 
 l<gt m&me tente d'attribuer 4 d^autre cause qu*k Vimagination 
 |«eule, tant ce somnambulisme lui a paru extraordinaire. 
 
 11 y avait aossi vers la me me epoque de semblubles mer'- 
 
 Ireilles operees k Lyon, par M. Barbarin, dont les partisans 
 
 porterent le nom de barbarinistes. II ne s^agissait point de 
 
 Iprocedes mngnetiques. Mais on se mettait en prieres a^pr^s 
 
 dulitda malade, et asses souvent le smnnambulisme se de- 
 
 damit. M. Bertrand dit dans une note quMl existe mainte- 
 
 Inant k Paris une semblaUe secte. 
 
 Les somnambules, les yeux cou verts d'ira bandeau., ont 
 Im^mela faculte d'indiquer les niaux dont differentes persbn- 
 nes sent atteintes, ce dont ils sont avertis par des sensations 
 particulieres a la partie de leur corps correspoodant k celle 
 qui est affectee dans une autre personne, et cela sans attouche- 
 ment nt autre moyen naturel. Get ^tat etait si surprenant 
 qu'il devint le but de toutes les experiences des magnetiseurs, 
 etdes soctetes d*harmonie qui avaient pourobjet de promou- 
 voir la cause dvi magn^tisme, lorsque la revolution vint dis- 
 perser ces associations, et terminer le r^ine du ningnetisme 
 animal, que les emigres voulurent introduire de nouveau 
 lorsque les troubles curent cesse, mais que Ton regards 
 I comme un de leurs pr^jug^s, et qui devint un objet de risde^ 
 F&r le zele neuiinoius de quelques partisans, le somnambu- 
 
 
 1 i 
 I 
 
 ■ I. 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 >• > 
 
 
160 
 
 AWAtlSB CniTIQUC; 
 
 ■ ? ; 5! 1? 
 
 i t ■ 
 
 lisme reprit son ancienne vogue, et nous aliens voir cotBmertfi 
 ce proc^ild magnetique s'est obtenu depuis la revolution, 
 ce qu'il reste enfin de la doctrine de Mesmer dans les proce^ 
 des actuels. 
 
 Le baquet est aujourd'hui abandonne, et I'influence m^me 
 des attoucheinents et de I'itnitation est k peu pres nulle 
 ** et I'imagination, au lieu d'etre excitee \ivement par I'ap-i 
 pareil present des machines, par celui d'une assemblee nomn 
 breuse, par la musique, etc., n'est plus aglfee que par la pen- 
 see des merveilles qu'on racontedu paisible somnambulismej 
 Aussi les effets du pr^tendu magnetisme ont-ils eprouve les 
 modifications qu'on devait naturellement attendre de ce chan- 
 gemenc remarquable dans les precedes qui servent a les obte-j 
 nir. Les crises efFrayantes ont cesSe completeraient ; plus 
 de toux, de hoquet, de rires immoderes, plus de ces evacua<| 
 tions excessives qui fatiguaient les malades sans necessite.-~| 
 Au lieude donner aux malades des convulsions, que bien desl 
 gens regarduient, autour des baquets, comme la preuve lal 
 plus certaine de la puissance du magnetisme, les nouveauxl 
 precedes oifrent le moyen le plus efficace de calmer cellesquil 
 surviennent naturellement aux personnes qui y sent sujettes. 
 
 *'Aujourd'hui, comme 4 Tepoque des traitements publics,! 
 le somnanibulisme ne survient que chez le plus petit nombre] 
 des personnes susceptibles des pretendus eifets du magne* 
 tisine. Parmi ceux qui se soumettent au traitement avecdesj 
 dispositions convenables, la plupart ne presentent que des | 
 phenom^nes beaucoup moins merveilleux que le somnatnbu* 
 lisme, et cependant extrdmement remarquables, tant par leur | 
 nature que par leur Constance chez tousles individus qui les 
 eprouvent. Malgre les differences de temperament, de sexe 
 et de nature des maladies, ces effets consistent presque tous 
 dans un calme plus ou moins grand qui se manifeste k U fuis 
 au physique et au morale le malade sent les deuleurs qu'il 
 eprouvait au commencement de I'operation se calmer peui 
 
 une secent 
 
 l»: 
 
BERTBA>fD SUtl LE MAOKETISME ANIMAL. 
 
 161 
 
 Lu ; il eprouv^ un besoin de repos auquel il lui serait p6ni- 
 m de r^sistcr ; ses membres s'engourdissent, ses paupi^rea 
 |jevieatient pesantes. Souvent une impression de chaleur plug 
 nioins forte suit, sur toute la surface du corps, le mouve- 
 Incnt de la main du magnetiseur, qui passe sur ses v6lemcnts, 
 lou mSme d quelques pouces de distance. Selon la disposi<* 
 llion du patient, et surtout Popinion qu'il s'est formee d'avance, 
 L lieu de chaleur, c^est du froid que la main magnetisante 
 'iii fait eprouver. Mais les phenom^nes les plus constants 
 jjont I'engourdissement des membres, la pesantcur des pau- 
 Ipiercs, Telcvation de la temperature du corps, et la tendance 
 |i la transpiration." 
 
 M. r/Abb6 Faria aaustsi fait tomber en somnambulisme 
 Iplus de cinq mille personnes, ctcomme sa mithode est diife- 
 Ircnte des autres, nous allons en donner un appcr^u. ** II 
 Ifaisait placer dans un fanteuil la personne qui voulait se sou- 
 Imcttrc X son action, et Tengageait h fermer les yeux en se 
 recueillant; puis, tout-d-coup, il pronon^ait d'une voix 
 forte et imperative le mot Dormez, qui faisait ordinairemcnt 
 snr le patient une impression assez vive pour produire en lui 
 una legere secousse de tout le corps, de la chaleur, de la 
 transpiration, et quelquefois le somnambulisme. Si la pre- 
 miere tentative ne reussissait pas, il soumettait le patient H 
 une seconde, puis k unctroisiSme et mfime X une quatri^me, 
 apr^s quoi il le declarait incapable d'entrcv &dns\c sommeil 
 \k:i(le" C'est ainsi qu'il nomme I'etat qu'il produisait. — 
 I Comme les autres magnetiseurs, il produisait cet 6tat non 
 seulcment sur les malades, mais m^nie sur bcaucoup de per- 
 sonnes bien portantes. 
 
 Pour ce qui est des cffets curatifs du mngnt'ti^me animal, 
 M. Bertrand a observe, avcc tous les magnetiseurs, qu'il y a 
 iindeplacement de douleurs locales, que les malades assurent 
 sentir dcscendrc avcc la main du magn6tiseur. "Ainbi, con- 
 
 tlnue-t-il, s'il est question d'un rhumatisme a I'epaule, ce 
 
 £ 
 
 lijll '! 
 
 I' v.; 
 
 
 
 1. , 
 
 i ^1 
 
 {\^- 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 i 
 
 ,1 I 
 ■ 
 
 ,1 t 
 
i^ 
 
 I: l'/'i'\ 
 
 E< ! 
 
 4' 
 
 m 
 
 
 I. 
 
 ■ »?, : f 
 
 162 
 
 ANALYSE CRITIQUE* 
 
 rhuraatisme, au bout de quelques minutes semblera descenJ 
 dre au coude, oii il se fixera quelques instants j plus tard, iJ 
 douleur descendra encore, et apres avoir passe Oans la main] 
 elle paraitra se dissiper par le bout des doigts. Une cliosd 
 remarquable, c'est que Valentin Greatreack, qui s'etait perj 
 suade queDieu lui avait accorde le don des miracles, et qui 
 pratiquait la m^decine d'attouchement «n Angleterre a la fit] 
 du dix-septieme siecle, faisait eprouver les memes sensationi 
 aux malades qui avaient recours 4 lui, et qu'il guerissait au 
 nioycn du magnetisme, c^est-a-dire par la confiance quMl leuJ 
 inspirait. 
 
 " On ne saurait se figurer avec quelle facilite on peut veJ 
 nir k bout, par le mngnetisme, des maladies ncrveuses lej 
 plus graves, ou soulager des affections contre lesquellcs toutcj 
 Ics ressources de la medecine pharmaccutiquc echouent. Jq 
 veux surtout parler de I'epilepsie, dont les acces peuvent etr 
 considerablement elolgnes ou diminues par cette method^ 
 bien employee. L'intluence du moral sur le physique, doni 
 on a tant parle, mais dont on ne s*est jamais occupe do deter] 
 miner les effets par des experiences directes, offre aux mede] 
 cins pl)ilosophcs le sujet des plus interessantes rechcrches.- 
 Les magnetiseurs ont journellement sous les yeux les obserJ 
 rations pratiques les plus curieuses sur ce sujet ; mais le faui 
 point de vue dans lequcl ils se sont places les empeche d*CD 
 tirer pour la science aucun parti — Etrangersil lamedecine, ill 
 sont incapables de s'appercevoir que, pendant tout ce terasl 
 les changements qu'ils attribuent au magnetismc ne sont qui 
 Ics remissions habituelles et le cours naturel dc la maladie. 
 Le malade lui-m6me, seduit par I'avantage d'un traitemenj 
 agreable, se fait facilement illusion, el n'est souvent desabuJ 
 se qu'au moment ou les progres du mal sont tels, qu'il n'esj 
 plus temps d'y porter remade. Voila. ce qu'on ne suuraij 
 trop repeter, k Tappui du sage conseil qu'a si souvent donn^ 
 M. Ddcuze, de ne jamais abandonncr une maladie autraitej 
 
 
 
J) 
 
 BERTRAND BUR LE MAGNETISME ANIMAL. 
 
 163 
 
 linent d*un magn^tiseur sans se guider sur les avis d*un mede- 
 Ido eclaire." 
 
 L'anneelSlS fut memorable par I'apparition de I'ouvrage 
 
 |de M. Deleuze, intitule, Histoire critique du magnitismc 
 
 \mm(d. '* Le ton sage et modere de Pauteur, ses connais- 
 
 Lnces daps les sciences naturelles> son caractere de moralite, 
 
 [•out concourut k donner un succ^s etonnant a ce livre — EUe 
 
 ervit m^me 4 encourager ceux qui pratiquaient le magn^- 
 
 sme en secret, k sV:n declarer ouvertement les partisans. On 
 
 a'eut pas honte d'avouer des opinions qui avaicnt ^te defen- 
 
 ^ues par un ^crivain aussi instruit et aussi respectable." Cec 
 
 Uvrage donna naissance 4 un Journal periodique <lestine a 
 
 [rassembler les observations faites sur le magnetisme. €e re- 
 
 lcueil> intitule Annates du magnetisme animal, dura depuis 
 
 |l814 jusqu*4 la fin de 1S16. II reparut en 1817) sous le titre 
 
 mBiblioth^que du mttgn^tisme animal, et cessa en 1819, par 
 
 la dissolution dela Society qui le redigeait. Mais son secre- 
 
 Itaiic M . le Baron d'Hesnin de Cuvillers le continua sous le 
 
 [titre d^ Archives du magn^tismCy qu'il fit precederd'uneintro- 
 
 Iduction intitulee Le magnetisme eclaire. Ce savant adopte la 
 
 Iplupart des fjiits, niais rejette entieremcnt I'existencc du 
 
 jfluide magnetique. 
 
 Au mois de Mai 1819, notre auteur commen9a ses cours 
 Ipublics sur le mognetisme animal et sur le somnambulisme. 
 ISon objet, comme il le dit lui-mSme, dtait d'eclairer les me- 
 Idecins et les philosophes sur les verit6s importantes qu^il a- 
 hait eu occasion de constater, et de provoquer des rechcrches 
 Iqui hUteraient le triomphe de la verite, ce en quoi il roussit, 
 carenpcude tcms M. Husson fit a THotel-Dicu de Paris 
 plusieurs experiences, et reussit h produirc Ic sonunell sur 
 liiQe demoiselle Samson, niume apres avoir pris tous Icsmoy- 
 ens possibles pour lui tuire ignorer i\nv. Ton cherchait a pro- 
 duirc sur ellc cct etat. M. Bortrand nipporte ici un fait qui 
 inerite d'etre connu, ot qui s'cst rencontre aussi souventqu'on 
 
 ^;i'M. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ml} 
 
 )'■' 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 \ 
 
 d 
 
 •i >. 
 
 t 
 
 ! : ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 > 
 
 I. -ll' 1 1'l 
 
i I, 
 
 .;i 
 
 ) ' ! 
 
 1 f 
 
 Mi- 
 
 164 
 
 ANALYSE CRITIQUE. 
 
 T*a observe avcc soin, c*est a dire quand on a reussi a mctti 
 rimaginatioD parfaitement en defaut. II euvoya d un an 
 qui demeurait k 1(0 lieues de distance^ un billet inugneti^ 
 quM le priu dc melt re sur I'estomac d'une malade qui desira 
 (Strc mngnetisee : " j'indiquai, dit-il, le crcux de I'estomaJ 
 parccque ;*avais toujours cntcndu designer cc lieu pour cd 
 sortes d'cssais, L'experience fut faite et reussit. 
 
 *' Cependant comme la malade a^'aitet^ prevenue de I'c:! 
 p6rience qu*on voulait tenter, il pouvait se faire que le soi 
 mail quoique bien reel, e^t ete produit par son iinaginatio 
 seule. Je lis done un autre essai — j'^crivis unc autre iett^ 
 que je ne magnetisai pas, et je Tenvoyai comme si clle avu 
 et^ magnetisee, en prevenant la malade qu'clle devaitla faiJ 
 tomber en sbmmeil. Elle tomba en efiet dans cet etat, (|| 
 priscnta encore cette fois toiis les caractdres qu'il avait co{ 
 tume d'ofirir. Je priai m^me an demes amisd'ecrirc unele 
 ire, en imitaht mon ecritiirci. II I'ecrivit en effet, loin 
 moi, et h mon insu, mais en mon ndm, ct reussit en eOetl 
 tromper la malade sur laquelle cette troisiemc lettre eut | 
 inSnie cffetque les deux autres." 
 
 On a tente les mSmes experiences sur le somnambulisr 
 dans tous les hopitaux de Paris, a la Salpfitilere, a laPiticJ 
 la Charite sous la direction de M. Fouquicr, k I'HcJpital Saiu) 
 Louis, ct partout on a obtcnu des resultats plus ou molns r| 
 marquables, mais bicntot le gouverncment qui aurait dil 
 eifct luisser aux savans le soin de juger sur le magnelismj 
 \int y mettredes entrave^. De plus, les m;igneliseurs eiirej 
 encore a soutcnir une iMtte dans laquelle s'cng;;gerent cont| 
 cux les docteurs Montegre et Vircy. Pouitant si ron 
 croitM. Bcrtrand, ce dernier n'etait pas eloign d d'adoplcrli 
 pinion, que l*honinic pout cxercer tur ses scmblablcs uncaj 
 tion analogue k celle dcsanimaux electriques, ou bicn accl] 
 de certains animaux feroccssurlcur proie. 
 
n a reii2S] a nictti 
 1 eiivoya X un an 
 a billet inugneti^ 
 mulade qui ilesira 
 2reux de I'estomaJ 
 ler cc lieu pour c^ 
 reussit. 
 
 te prevenue de I'c^ 
 ;e faire que le soi 
 )ar son iinnginatio 
 vis une autre lettj 
 commc si die aTu 
 lu'clle devait la faij 
 ;t dans cct etat, (J 
 eres qu'il avait coJ 
 amisd'ecrire unele 
 IV it en effet, loin 
 ct reussit en cfietl 
 islemc lettre eutj 
 
 le somnambullsr 
 [jetriere, a iaPitie,] 
 ■r,al'K6pitiilSaia| 
 its plus ou moins r| 
 it qui aurait dil 
 ;ur le niagneli£m| 
 imiigneliseurseurcl 
 s'engfigercnt contj 
 f*ouitant si Ton 
 plolgnd d'adoplerli 
 scmblablcsuncal 
 lues, ou bicn a cd 
 
 BERTRAND 8UK LE MAOKETISME ANIM.tL. 
 
 165 
 
 En 1825, le docteur Foissac fit unc tentative aupres de TA- 
 liemie Royale de M(6Jecine, pour Pengager a, s'occuper du 
 
 netisme animaU On pent juger par le passage suivant 
 sa lettre, s*il devait s'.i^tendre a dtre ecoute. 
 " En posant, dit-il, successivement la main sui- la tSte, la 
 poitrine et le ventre d'un inconnu, les sonmambules eh 
 (lecouvrent aussitot les maladies, les douleurs et les ope« 
 rations diverses qu'elles occasioiient ; lis indiquent en ou- 
 tre si la cure est possible, facile oii difficile, prochaine ou 
 eloignee, et quels mgyens doivent Stre employes puur at- 
 teindre ce resultat par h vole la plus pror jte et la plus 
 sure. Dans cet examen, ils ne s*ecartent jarhais des prirl- 
 cipes avoues de la salne medecine 3 je vais plus loin, leafs 
 ' inspirations tiennent du genie qui animiili; Ilippocrate/* 
 L'Acad^mle nieannoioius etant divis6e surla dettiatide de Vt^ 
 'oissac, le President (M. Double) proposa de nDitittlei- tine 
 mmission puurbxamitief s'il convenait qlle PAbadletiiie s'oc* 
 ipUt du magn^tistne ahimul. Cctte propdsittbh fdi ftccept^e 
 le president nomma 4 cet cffet MM. Adelon, l^ariret, Marc, 
 usson et Btirdin. Lei)r rapport a ete favorable 4 la propd-* 
 ition de M. Foissac. 
 
 lei se termine la premiere partie de l'biiVi>dge dig M. Ber- 
 
 ad, et nous remettons) faute d'espace, k Ube autre dcca- 
 lion lea observations que nous avons X faire ta. t sur Tbtt- 
 {vmge devant nous que sur le sujet qu'il embrasse> et sur la 
 
 niere dont I'auteur Ta envisage : c'est ce qUe nous fbrbbs 
 b parcourant la deuxieme partie de I'opvrage qui traite de 
 mxtase, et nous terminerons par le tableau que donlie M* 
 {Deleuze de la mani^re dont le somnambulisnle s'operc de nos 
 
 urs, moins pour en instruire nos lecteurs, que pour ne pas 
 kisser imparfaite la t^che que nous nous sdmtnes impos^e de 
 
 p.ner une idi6e satisfaisante de ce singullcr etat) afin que 
 chacun pijisse en juger par lui mdmc. Apr«?8 avoir rcconi- 
 uandcuumalade dc conccvuif autant dc coiiilunci) que pos- 
 
 1 
 
 ; 1 
 
 ■ 1!: 1' 1; 
 
 
 1 't i 
 
 : ' I 
 
 , 1 
 
 t 
 
 '1' I I'. 
 
 aJ 
 
n 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I, 
 
 
 ■•M I 
 
 i^ 
 
 / f 
 
 
 t ? 
 
 166 
 
 ANALYSE CRITIQUE. 
 
 'sible dans ce qui vase passer^ et avoir pris soin de n'Stre lo 
 terrompu par aucun bruit, il poursuit i 
 
 "Une tois que vous serez aind craccordy et bien conveni 
 de traiter gravement la chose, eloignez d\i malade toutes 1 
 personnes qui pourraient vous gener ; ne gardez aupres 
 vous que les temoins necessaires ( un seul, s'il se peut ) • de 
 mandez-leur de nes'occuper nullement desprocedes quevou 
 employez et des efifets qui en sont la suite, mals des'unird'ii 
 tention avec vous pour faire du bien au malade ; arr.angez 
 vous de mani^re 4 n^avoir ni trop chaud ni trop froid, a 
 que rien ne gSne la liberty de vos mouvements, et prenez de 
 precautions pour n'Stre pas interrompu pendant la seance. 
 
 "Faites ensuite ^se(Hr yotre malade le plus.commodemes 
 possible, et placee-vous vis-A-vis de lui^ sur un siege un pe 
 plus elcve, et de maniere que ses genoux soient entre les vq 
 tres et que vos pieds soient k c6te des siens. Demandez-lij 
 d*abord de s*abandonner, de ne penser i rien, de ne pas 
 distraire pour examiner les eipfets Qu'i^ eprouvera, d'ecart^ 
 toute crainte, de se livrer k I'esperance, et de ne pas sMnquie 
 ter ou se decourager si Taction du magnetisme produit cli^ 
 lui des douleurs momentanees. 
 
 "Apr^s vous £tre recueilli, prenez ses pouces entre vos deuj 
 doigts, de maniere que I'interieur de vos pouces touche I'is 
 terieur des siens, et ^xez vos yeux sur lui. Vous resterez dl 
 deux -k cinq minutes dans cette situation, ou jusqu'4 ce qui 
 vous sentiez^quUl s*est etnbli une chaleur egale entre ses poul 
 ces et les vdties. Cela fuit, vous retirerez vos mains, en lei 
 lecartant k droite et k gauche, et les tournant de maniere quj 
 leur surface interieure soit en dehors, et vous les eleverej 
 jusqu'^ la hauteur de la t^te: alors vous les poserez sur lei 
 deux epaules, vous les y laisserez environ une minute^ el 
 vous les ramdnerez le long des bras jusqu*^ l*extremite M 
 ^oigts^ en touchant lii^oremcnt. Vous recommcncerczccttj 
 
18 soin de n'Stre in 
 
 DERTHANI) SDR LC MAQNETISME ANIMAL* 
 
 i(jr 
 
 sse (1) cinq ou six fois, toujours en detournant vos mains 
 
 I les eloignant un peu du corps pour remonter : vous pla- 
 
 Bcrez ensuite vos mains au-dessus de la t^te. Vous les y 
 
 [iendrez un moment, et vous les descendrez en passant de* 
 
 fant le visage, 4 la distance d'un ou deux pouces, jusqu'au 
 
 Eux.-de I'estomac : ik, vous vous arr^terez encore enviroa 
 leux minutes, en posant les pouces sur le creux de I'estomac 
 ties autres doigts au-dessous des cotes. Puis vous descen- 
 lentement le long du corps- jusqu'aux genoux, ou mieux, 
 
 81 vous le pouyez sans vous deranger, jusqa'au bout des 
 |ie(is. Vous repeterez les memes procedes pendant la plus 
 
 ande partie de la seance. Vons vous rapprochcrez aussi 
 kelquefoisdu malade, demaniere a poser vos mains derri^e 
 Ksepaules pour descendre lentement le long de I'epine du 
 OS, et de U sur les hanches et le long des cuisses )usqu*aux 
 «iK)ax ou jusqu'aux pieds. Apr^s les premieres passes, 
 |rous pouvez vous dispenser de poser les mains sur la tete, et 
 bire les passes snivantes sur les bras en commenfant aux 
 paules, et sur le corps en compnen9ant a I'estomac. 
 
 "Lorsque vous voudrez terminer la seance, vous aurez soin 
 
 I'attirer vers I'extremite des mains et vers l*extremite des 
 
 |iieds, en prolongeant vos passes au-deli, de ces extro.nite?, 
 
 Kcouant vos doigts achaque fois, Enfm, vous ferez davant 
 
 lie visage, et meme devant la poitrine, quelques passes en 
 
 avers, i la distance de trois ou quatre pouces. Ces passes 
 |iefont en presentant les deux mains rapprochties, et en les 
 
 irtant brusquement Tune de I'autre, conime pour enlever 
 llasurabondance de fluide dont le malade pourrait etre charge. 
 [Vous voyez qu'il est essentiel de magnetiser toujours en des- 
 Icendimt de la tete aux extr6mit6, et jamais en remontant des 
 
 , (1) J'emploie ici le mot passe, qui Cht comiu de tous lesmagnfi. 
 Itiseurs; il s'eiitend de tous les moiivements qii'on fait avec lea 
 Inaiiis en passaiitsur le corps, soit ea toucliaut leg^remcnt, soit k 
 Idiitaacc.— (Note de M. Deleuzc.) 
 
 i lit 
 
 I ' 
 
 i ; 
 
 >\: 
 
 '•1 
 ' 1 
 
 I I 
 
 i i 
 
 i 1 
 
 i! '. 
 
II; 
 
 • ■ 
 
 u 
 
 ■ 
 
 I " M' H 
 
 :■' 
 
 1^ 
 
 analyse! CRitlQtJB. 
 
 extr^mites k la tSte. C'est pour cela qu*on detourne \\ 
 mains, qunnd on les ram^ne des pieds k la tdte. Lcs pass 
 qu*on fait eii descendant sont magnStiques, c'est-il-dire qu'ej 
 lessont accompagn6es de Tyitentionde inagnetiser, Piusieu 
 magn^tiseurs secouent l^g^remerit leurs doigts apr^s chaqd 
 passe. Ce procede, qui n*est jamais nuisible, est avanlagpd 
 dann rtertaitns cas^ ct^ par cette raison, il est bon d*en prendl 
 i^'iflbitude; 
 
 *'(« i- ique vers la fin de la stance on ait eu soin d*eten(] 
 leUuide M>i ^oute la surface du corps, il est k propos defaij 
 en finissant quclques passes sur les jambes, depuislesgenou 
 jusqu'au bout des pieds, Ces passes degagent la tSte. Foj 
 lesfaire plus-commod6ment, on se place k genoux vis4-\{ 
 de la personne qu*on magnetise. 
 
 ''Je crois devoir distinguer les passes qu'on fait sans to 
 cher, de celles qu'on fait en touchant, non seulement avcc 
 bout des doigts, mais avec toute T^tendue de la main, ctj 
 employant une legere pression. Je donne k ces dernieresj 
 nom de frictions magnitiques : on en fait souvent usage po 
 mieux agir sur les bras, sur les jambes, et derriere le dos to 
 le long de la colonne vcrtebrale. 
 
 ''Cette maniere de magnetiser pardes passes longitudlnalj 
 en dirigeant le fluide de la tSte aux cxtremites, sans se fii 
 sur aucune partie de preference aux autres, se nomme : 
 gnetiser a grands couranfs. Elle convient plus ou moj 
 dans tons les cas, et il faut I'employer dans les premieres 
 ances, lorsqu*on n'a pas de raison d*en choisir une autre, 
 fluide est ainsidistribu^ dans tons les organes^ et ils'accumj 
 de lui-m^me dans ceux qui en out besoin. Aux passes fail 
 k une petite distance^ on en joint, avant de finir, quelqu 
 lines k la distance de deux a trois pieds. Elles produisd 
 ordinairement du calme, de la fraicheur et un bien-etre s^ 
 sible. 
 
 'II est enfin un proced6 par Icquel il est tr^s avantag 
 
 <«i 
 
 
est tr^s avantage 
 
 BEnTRAND SUR hV. MAONETISME ANIMAL. 
 
 1G9 
 
 Ide terminer l:i seance. II consiste a se placer i cot6 du ma- 
 le qui se tientdebout, et faire a un pied de distance, avec 
 deux mains, dont Tune est devant le corps et l*autre der- 
 |riere le dos, septou huit passes en commen9ant au-dessus de 
 itSte, et descendant jusqu'au planchcr, le long duquel on 
 arte ks mains. Ce procede degage la t^te^ r^tablit I'equi- 
 libre et donne des forces. 
 "Lorsque le magnetiseur a^^it sur le magnetise, on ditqu'z/s 
 )fiU en rapport j c'est-a-dire qu*on enteud par le mot rapport, 
 ne disposition particuliere et acfiuise, qui fait que le magne- 
 iseur exerce une influence sur le magnetise, qu'il y a entre 
 axune communication du principc vital. 
 ''Ce rapport s'etablit quelquefois tres vite, quelquefois a- 
 [res un temps plus ou moins long. Cela depend des disposi- 
 IS morales et physiques des deux individus. II est rare 
 ^'il ne soit pas etabli dans la premiere stance. Les magne* 
 iseurs exerces sen tent ordinairement en eux-memes lorsiiue 
 ! moment est arrive. 
 
 "Une fois que le rapport est bien etabli. Taction se renou- 
 
 ille dans les seances suivantes ik Tinstant ou Ton commence 
 
 [magnetiserc Alors, si Ton veut agir sur la poitrine, Pesto- 
 
 lou I'abdomen, il est inutile de toucher, a moins qu'on 
 
 itrouve cela plus commod?. Ordinairement le magnetisme 
 
 iglt aussi bien et mSme mieux dans I'interieur du corps, k 
 
 idistance d'un ou deux pouces, que par attouchement. On 
 
 icontenteen commen9antla stance de prendre un moment 
 
 i pouces. Quelquefois il est necessaire de magnetiser u la 
 
 listance de plusieurs pieds. Le magnetisme 4 distance est 
 
 [lus calniant, et quehiues personnes nerveuses n'en peuvent 
 
 mpporter d'autre. 
 
 "Pour faire les passes, il ne faut jamais employer aucune 
 firce musculaire autre que celle qui est indispensable pour 
 Butenir la main et I'empecher de tomber. On doit mettre 
 
 Taisance dans ses mouvements^ et nc pas les faire trop ra> 
 
 F 
 
 
 ■il ,! 
 
 :: 
 
 
 > ■> 
 
 I. I 
 I • 1 
 
 1: 
 
 .|H 
 
 J 
 
 i I 
 
 > \ 
 
 •\l 
 
 it i 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 r ■\ : 
 
 iJiHl.: 
 
>\ 
 
 I 
 
 :i[i 
 
 1 f ■ 
 
 *A 
 
 
 170 
 
 ANALYSE CRITIQUE. 
 
 pides. Une passe de la tdte aux pieds peut durer environ une 
 demi-minute. Les doigts de la main doivent Stre an peu 
 ecart6s les uns des autres, et legdrement courbes, de maniere 
 que le bout des doigts soit dirig6 vers celui qu'on magnetise] 
 "C'est par Textremite des doigts, et surtout par les pogcej 
 que le fluide s'echappe avec le plus d*activite. C^est poul 
 cela qu'on prend d'iabord les ponces du malade, et qu'on lej 
 tientdans les moments de repos. Ce procede suffit ordinaire] 
 ment pour etablir le rapport. II est un autre proced6 qud 
 Tous emploierez avec succ^s pour fortifier ce rapport : il conl 
 siste k opposer vos dix doigts il ceux du malade, de manierj 
 que I'interieur de vos mains soit rapproch^ de Tinterieur del 
 siennes, et que la partie charnue de vos doigts touche la pari 
 tie charnue des siens, les ongles etant en dehors. II pnraij 
 qu'il sort beaucoup moins de fluide de la surface exterieur 
 des mains que de la surface int^rieure, et c'est une des rai| 
 sons pourlesquelles on ddtourne les mains en remontant^san 
 les ecarter beaucoup du corps*'' 
 
 f 
 
 
 wrr7 
 
 'm^'-nLt 
 
 hf 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPECT 
 
 OF IMPROVEMENTS IN MEDICAL SCIENCE. 
 
 The Medical Recorder, <No. 36.) 
 
 Cholera Infantum. — The author of this Essay, Dr. Samuel 
 |A. Cartwright, of Natchez, has obtained a gold medal of the 
 lvalue of 100 dollars, from the Medical and Chirurgical So- 
 |ciety of Maryland, in consideration of this paper. We are 
 orry that, not having been favoured writh the preceding num- 
 Iber of the Recorder, in which the first part of the paper is 
 Icontained, we are deprived of the pleasure of presenting a 
 Itatisfactury statement of its author's sentiments on this 
 iisease. From what we have seen, however, in the number 
 Ibefore us, we are disposed to consider his theory of infection, 
 jibe ofspring of a very ingenious^ energetic and well-thinking 
 niad. 
 
 We cannot also allow the opportunity to pass without ex- 
 Ipressing our admiration of the practice generally prevailing 
 linthe United-States, of awarding prizes to the productions of 
 genius. This powerful stimulusk by calling into action the 
 Ibcst efforts of a praiseworthy ambition, will never fail to 
 larise from obscurity, talents which might have lived to die 
 pithout even benefitting themselves, and which may, by 
 pieans of a gratified and laudable self-love, contribute to the 
 jielief of humanity, and to the benefit of rising generations. — 
 ^Vhen will Canada enjoy the blessings of similar Institutions ? 
 irhe Z'oal for improvement and the love of humanity, which 
 
 ii!! t' '^ 
 
 r i, 
 
 I I 
 
 r' •( 
 
 1 1 
 
 l,:i 
 
 >■ I 
 
 
 r.i.|,.Jr 
 
 \ 
 
 ; I , Mi 
 
 ' '■!■ 
 
 li 
 
 II 
 
 • i) 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 I ! 
 
 I A ! 
 
 vj., ^ 
 
Vm^ 
 
 : 
 
 ! iJ 
 
 Mi:: 
 
 172 
 
 QUAItTKRLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 are so peculiarly chnracteristic of our professional brethren inj 
 this country, will answer. 
 
 On diseases of the Ltrer— by J. R. Lucas ofAlabnma.- 
 In this dissertation, the author attempts to prove that m.isti 
 of the epidemics in various seasons are to be regarded as hav. 
 ing their seat in the liver, particularly so with the yellov 
 fever. Speaking of the yellow it'^'er, M. Lucas says : "view- 
 ing, as I do, its location in the liver, I am inclined to bolievt 
 that too great a reliance is placed, e\°n in the moii acute 
 inilamm.itory cases, upon the lancet, and too little upon emet- 
 ics and cathartics. This, in a most especial manner, I conJ 
 fiidcr to be tlie case, tcherc the stomach is much affected. The 
 direct vascular connection between the liver and stomaclij 
 through the couliac artery, as well as the known sympathj 
 between this latter organ, and all the abdominal viscera, suf'j 
 ficiently attest, I think, that the disturbance of the stomach 
 is dependent upon that of the liver, and that the surest mean^ 
 of aflFording relief to the former, is by restoring health to the 
 latter ; and this can, in no wise, be as efrectuallyaccomplishi 
 ed, as by the administration of such cathartics as are beslj 
 calculated to meet the grade of action present in the systeii 
 at the time, aided by venesection, as a secondary and subsi-j 
 diary means." 
 
 We have made the above extract in order to afford an in?« 
 tance of the general opposition which M. Broussais's systemj 
 must be ejpected to meet in almost every nation. The Mc- 
 decine Phijiiologique teaches us that emetics in the commence- 
 ment of fevers and more particularly of the yellow-fever,! 
 are not only improper, but sometimes mortal if the stomach\ 
 be much affected, because the disturbance of the liver is rfc- 
 pendent upon that of the stomachs Both methods of treat- 
 ment, although directly opposed, have their advocates ; and! 
 it is difficult, not to say imposlble, to determine where the] 
 truth 11. ay be found. It appears to us, however, that, as it 
 

 ssional brethren in\ 
 
 ens of Alahama.- 
 o prove that m.tJt 
 )e regarded as hav. 
 
 with the yellov 
 ucnssays : "view 
 inclined to bo'.ievt 
 n the mo'M acute 
 ao little upon emet^ 
 ial manner, I con« 
 niuch affected. The 
 ver and stomach, 
 
 known sympathj 
 iminal viscera, 8uf«j 
 auce of the stomach 
 at the surest mean^ 
 ;oring health to the 
 ctually accomplish* 
 lartics as are besti 
 
 sent in the systei 
 ondary and subsi-j 
 
 r to afford an in«- 
 Brou5sais*s system| 
 nation. The ilit- 
 ? in the commence* 
 
 the yellow-fever,! 
 ial if the stomacl\ 
 
 of the liver is de- 
 methods oftreat-l 
 ir advocates ; and! 
 ermine where the! 
 owever, that, as it 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 173 
 
 j ascertained that the various seasons impart different cha- 
 racters to the same disease in various temperaments, common 
 |onse would pronounce against one uniform mode of treat- 
 lent as applicable to an infinite variety of conditions. Hence 
 jihe doctrine held up by the Americans, and advocated by M. 
 JLucas, is in our opinion more conclusive. 
 
 i)n Ovarian disease— hy Dr. W. G. Reynolds, of 
 iKew-York. The writer describes a case which he met with 
 ■id a woman 35 years of age, in the following words : "The 
 External appearance was that of a case of gestation arrived 
 Lt its full period j but on examination per vaginara, I found 
 Ithe uterus rather small and flaccid, pressed up against the 
 Ipubes, the upper portion of the vagina raised forward, and a 
 Ifirm resistance superiorly and posteriorly to the ends of the 
 [fingers. The bowels were regular j appetite and digestion 
 Igood ; catamenia irregular in time and quantity, and they soon 
 Iceased altogether, 
 
 "The tumour was immoveable, and in most parts quite firm ; 
 lit evinced no pain on pressure, except in one point, on a line 
 horizontal with the ombiUcus, on the right side, and equidis- 
 tant between it and the anterior superior spinous process of 
 (he ilium. At this point the pain was pretty acute on pres- 
 sure, and in the course of her suffering became exceedingly 
 severe, at times, the respiration scarcely affected. The 
 countenance a little pale. The pulse rather quicker and weak 
 than to bespeak good health, but no evidence of any disease 
 I of the system.'* 
 
 The author asst ts that he derived some benefit from the 
 Iodine in the following manner : 
 
 R Iodine grs. xlviij. 
 Alcohol 5ij. M. 
 Ten drops three times a days, in a little syrup, increasing six 
 drops daily till the symptoms forbid. The dose was daily in- 
 creased, till seventy drops, three times a day, were regularly 
 
 '."•I 
 
 
 
 I I 
 
 ' I 
 
 i'i' 
 
 1,1) ]■ 
 
 I: 
 
 ! t 
 
 I . I 
 
 I I 
 
 ; 
 
 ' .1 If ' 
 
in i 
 
 H 
 
 
 J 
 
 A'- 
 
 il 
 
 174 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 taken for several days. " I then ordered, continues the at 
 thor, §S3. digitalis purp. to be boiled in a pint of water dov 
 to half a pint, to add one ounce of alcohol, to strain it^ ar 
 give a table-epoonful every three or four hours, till nause^ 
 catharsis or giddiness comes on. After thirty hours, sor 
 nausea, with irregular slow pulse and purging, supervened 
 and slowly wore off at the end of the third day. The lodir 
 was resumed for three days, and in turn the digitalis, botj 
 of which became very loathsome. The Iodine produced ur 
 pleasant feverish symptoms, and the digitalis extr2fiQe nausc 
 but their joint agency seemed to reduce the thickness of t\ 
 abdomen four or five inches. Here, however, the apparer 
 good effect of this remedy ended, and the system seemed tl 
 lose all susceptibility to its farther impression. In about twj 
 weeks the tumour began to increase in size, and nothing tha 
 could be devised afterwards tended in the least to check it 
 progress.** 
 
 On examining the abdomen after death., the omentui 
 presented a most frightful elongation, extending quite to thd 
 pubes, in wrinkling folds near its lower margin. This being 
 removed the tumour, which was adhering to the omentum^ 
 .** was found occupying the whole abdominal cavity, running 
 low down into the pelvis in the form of a cone, and of the 
 texture of scirrhus : pressing the fundus uteri, which wa^ 
 small and flaccid, over the nnterjorbrim of the pelvis. The 
 urethra, also, was so tightly pressed, as to clearly accour 
 for the difficulty of urine. The upper part of the tumour 
 pressed the intestines and liver so firmly against the diaphragijij 
 as to impede respiration. Both ovaria had run into one! 
 shapeless lump of heterot^^neous substance that would havej 
 JfiUed a half-bushel. It weighed near twenty pounds, lisj 
 attachment to the body was by two pedicles, net larger thapj 
 a finger on the original site of the ovaria* 
 
 ! k 
 
h1' ! 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 175 
 
 , continues the an 
 pint of water dow| 
 )1, to strain it, ar 
 hours, till nause^ 
 hirty hours, sor 
 rging, supervened 
 i day. The lodir 
 the digitalis, botj 
 >dine produced ur 
 cilis extr^soe nausc 
 le thickness of tl 
 ever, the apparer 
 system seemed t^ 
 lion. In about twj 
 e, and nothing tha 
 i least to check it 
 
 Lth, the omentuE 
 nding quite to th^ 
 argin. This being 
 to the omentumj 
 nal cavity, running 
 cone, and of the 
 uteri, which wa^ 
 the pelvis. The 
 to clearly accour 
 rt of the tumour 
 nst the diaphragnil 
 ad run into one! 
 e that would havej 
 nty pounds. Itsj 
 , net larger thap 
 
 " Though the patient never was sensible of any disease 
 
 ut the liver, yet that organ was found studded with twen* 
 
 Ivor more ti berries, as large as hazlenuts, of a semi-pellucid 
 
 How appearance, and schirrous texture, but its colour and 
 
 limensibn were natural. Sevet ^il quarts of v^ater were found 
 
 the abdomen, and a small quantity in the thorax." 
 
 Dr. Reynolds now takes into consideration the expediency 
 ifan operation in the above case, and alludes to similar cases 
 ihlch haVe occurred in the practice of M. Lizars, of Edin* 
 ittrgh, and M.M'Dowal, of Kentucky^ in which the extrac- 
 ion was made^ but, the success of which does not appear to 
 lin sufficiently established as to warrant the attempt at so 
 langerous an operation. He also suspects inaccuracy in the 
 ports of those similar cases cured by puncture and tappings 
 en tubes and tents, and seizing hold of the sack with a for- 
 ps, and gradually wresting it away. He further states that 
 e has no knowledge of the disease having ever occurred be- 
 fore puberty, nor after the catamenia ceases, and has heard 
 if one case that disappeared spontaneously, after thirty years' 
 itandiug. Iodine is, in his opinion, worthy of further triak 
 
 The next article in the Recorder, is a paper on the duties 
 d qualifications of a Physician, from which the following 
 tracts may not be unacceptable to our readers. The au- 
 lor is M. W. Tazewell, of Virginia. 
 
 " Sir W. Temple has asserted than an honest physician is 
 cusah )r leaving his patient when he finds the disease 
 rowing >sperate, and can, by his attendance, expect only 
 receive his fees, without any hopes or appearance of de- 
 Iserving them. T' such opinions, no humane physician 
 [should yield assent. He may discontinue his charges for 
 unavailing attendance, but it is as much his duty to alleviate 
 [pain, sooth mental anguish, and smooth the path of depart- 
 '% life, as to cure disease^ 
 
 lili i 
 
 i. '-1 ■'•■ 
 
 \ '■ 
 
 1 •! 
 
 ( 
 
176 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 » ' • 
 
 m 
 
 f M 
 
 *'T\\e esprit de corps, says Percival, 'is a principle of actio 
 founded in human nature, and when duly regul.ited, is boll 
 rational and laudable. Every man who enters into a fratej 
 nity, engages, by tacit compact, not only to submit to tli 
 laws, but to promote the honour and interest of the associJ 
 tion, so far as they are consistent with morality and thegcnJ 
 ral good of mankind. Some general rule should be adopted 
 by the faculty/ in every toan, relative to the pecuniari) ul 
 Jcnoioledgements of their patients^ and it should be dccmedX 
 point of honour to adhere to this rule, in as far as circumstan 
 ces will admit, *^ 
 
 To this we cheerfully agree, and it is our conviction" thii 
 were this measure adopted and strictly obeyed by the medi 
 cal practitioners of Quebec and Montreal, it would great^ 
 tend to maintain that friendly understanding wliich it is 
 desirable should never be interrupted, and which is alwnj 
 conducive to the honour of the profession and to the benefi 
 of its members, 
 
 M. Tazewell continues, ^'Common consent has made it \ 
 iaWf that all members of the Faculty j and their mves an\ 
 children, should be attended gratuitously, by any physidaX 
 they may think proper to apply to ; but visits should not h\ 
 obtruded officiously by others, us they might interfere mt\ 
 that choice in which confilcnce is reposed^ 
 
 *'Dr. lieberden says: I have retired from the practice i 
 physic, I trust from no wish to be idle, which no man capa 
 ble of being usefully employed has a right to be, but becausi 
 J was willing to give over before my presence of thonghtj 
 judgment and recollection were so impaired, that I could no] 
 do justice to my patients. It is more desirable for a man H 
 do this a little too soon, than a little too late, fur the chiej 
 danger is on the side of i ^*oii g it soon enough.' Dii 
 Percival, on the same subject, emphatically says : ' Let tlid 
 physician never forget that his profession is a public truitj 
 
1 
 
 I ': it'- 
 
 ll 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 irr 
 
 snt has made it \ 
 their zcives anl 
 
 hif any i)hysicm 
 isits should not b\ 
 ght interfere mi\ 
 
 m the practice 
 lich no man capt 
 to be, but bccausj 
 sence of thought 
 d, that I could ni)| 
 rable for a man t< 
 ate, for the chie| 
 on enough.' Di 
 ^ says : ' Lot the 
 is a public (ruit 
 
 Iproperly rendered lucrative whilst he fulfils it, but which he 
 lis bound in ban our and probity to relinquish, as soon as he 
 inds hlms^f unequal to its adequate and faithful execution.'* 
 IWe believe the profession will unanimously concur with us in 
 lexpressing the wish, that this wise and salutary advice were 
 Imore uniformly complied with than it has heretofore been in 
 Ithis country. The following paragraph is also worthy of being 
 I transcribed. 
 
 " The learned and classical Percival, in an address to the 
 Ifacultyon the important and honourable light in which our 
 jprofession is viewed, in every part of tha world where scien^ 
 listaughtand respected, observes, 'It is your honour and feli- 
 Icity to be engaged in an occupation, which leads you, like 
 lour blessed Lord, during his abode on earth, to go about do- 
 ling good, healing the sick and curing all manner of diseases. 
 ITo you learning has opened her stores, that you niav apply 
 Ithem to the sublimest purposes, to alleviate pain, to raise 
 Ithe drooping head, to renew the roses of the cheek and the 
 [sparkling of the eye, and thus to gladden, while you lengthen 
 llife." 
 
 Treatise on Temperaments, by Dr. James Worrell of Vir- 
 Iginia. The author ack lowledges his obligations to the elo- 
 Iquent and flowery Richeiand for the use he has made of his 
 [beautiful definitions of the temperaments ; for which we re- 
 fer the reader to some preceding numbers of our Journal. 
 The paper concludes with some remarks relative to the state 
 of the city, with regard to cleanliness. 
 
 Case of Hepatitis^ by Dr. W. D. Price. This paper is of 
 I considerable interest to the profession, as it presents a remark- 
 able instance of that peculiar character of hepatitis so often 
 met with in warm cliuiates. The following case occurred on 
 board the ship Solon, whilst anchored on the coast of Java, 
 in one of the crew. 
 
 \\ 
 
Km 
 
 178 
 
 QtTARTEftLY RfcTBOgPEC: 
 
 I ,■< 
 
 y i 
 
 II, 
 
 u 
 
 W I 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 't 
 
 " The liver is so often the seat of dJstast m bft/? form or 
 another, that hepatitis may be considered the grand epidemicl 
 of Tndia j it is supposed to constitute more than a fourtbl 
 part of the usual quantum of- disease. Why causes whldv] 
 prevail in India should give rise to affections of this viscus 
 to a degree far exceeding other regions situated under simlj 
 lar latitudes, is a question not easily solved. 
 
 " Though every inflammatory affection of the liver receives 
 the general name of hepatitis, yet the Indian hepatitis em- 
 braces various diseased conditions of tliis organ, differina 
 most materially in character, causes, and termination. 
 
 *'Jack, a sailor, 25 years of age, with hair and eyes liglitJ 
 complexion florid, and having an habitual stoop, shipped on 
 the first of March, 1S18, from New-York, as an able seamaftj 
 On the 11th of July arrived in Bataviain gooil h?.'alth. Sept- 
 ember 18(h he was attacked with dysenteric syinptoms, ao 
 companied by bilious dejections, and a yellow tinge of tli 
 skin and eyes. Although in a great measure relieved by aii 
 emetic and mercurial cathartics, still, from the ^liflicuUy 
 restricting sailors, in port, to a proper regi-nen, his bowela 
 continued in an irregular and disordered stute durii»g th« 
 whole time he remained on the coast. 
 
 "November 2d, -csfy -five days after his first attack, the 
 ship sailed for America, and on the lOih he joined in rope 
 making, and other light work then going on. 
 
 "December tst. Whilst yet within tlie tropics, his bowel 
 complaint became so painful as to confine him tlie greater 
 part of the day to his birth. He now acknowledged ( for liiej 
 first time) that he felt an obscure pain about the rigiit side* 
 and occasionally at the point of the corresponding shoulder ; 
 his skin sallow, though rather soft, tongue and pulse natural. 
 
 '*Aware of the insidious character of hepatitis,— the dis 
 ease could no longer be mistaken j mercury both by pill and 
 friction, was immediately resorted to, aided by blisters oveii 
 
mm 
 
 I i.i 
 
 J 
 
 'ftUABTERLY RKTHIOSPECT, 
 
 179 
 
 )pics, his bowel 
 
 [the right hypochondriac region, saline laxatives, and (when 
 Itenesraus became urgent) emolient enemas. 
 
 "Dec. 7th. — Mouth sore, and mercury discontinued. 
 
 '^Dec. 10th. — Recommenced fu'ction. 
 
 "Dec. 14th. — Owing to boisterous weather, and the wet 
 ancomfortable state of the forecastle, the mercury is again 
 iU5P9ndc(L . , 
 
 "Dec. ITth.— Mouth still sore, patient feeble, skin sallow, 
 ays he feels quite well, and requests to be permitted to do 
 bight ship^s duty during the day ! This is granted. 
 
 "Dec. 24th. — Seven days after going to work, in S. lat. 
 io, W. long, C, he was roused from sleep by a lit of cough- 
 ing, which brought on vomiting, succeeded by copious ex- 
 Lectoration of purulent matter, deeply tinged with blood.— 
 Ike discharge continued some time, with but little variation 
 lither as to (j[iiantity or appearance. Coughing, when violent 
 rlong continued) caused blood to flow more abundantly, and 
 ; intervals almost unmixed with mucus or matter. 
 
 "Jan. lOLh, 1819. — ^The expectoration much lessened, and 
 Hy the 17th, it ceased entirely. The patient was now res- 
 ored to health, and continued, from this time, to perform the 
 aual duties of a seaman. A light and nourishing diet, aided 
 fcy tonic medicines, constituted the only remedies during the 
 jiiippurative stage of the case. 
 
 "The only comments of which this case appears to admit, 
 |»re referable to the treatment of the primaiy symptoms.— 
 
 y a proper course of mercury been instituted as soon as 
 k flux indicated an intractable character, it is highly pro- 
 Iwble the disease would have yielded, and tiic patient thereby 
 iscaped a tedious and dangerous illness. This conclusion 
 bs founded on the fortunate issue of several similar cases 
 per the mercurial practice ; and, stilHUrther, by the addi- 
 pjul cx|iericnce obtained during a subsequent visit to India, 
 
I ^ n 
 
 180 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 *'Dr. Cu -tis had previously odserved that where suppura- 
 tion occured, and was discharj^ed through the lungs or gallj 
 duels, the patient never recovered," 
 
 The article next to the foregoing, is a paper on the surgiA 
 cal anatomy of the parts concerned in the operation oftjjin^ 
 the arteria iiinominata^ by that eminent surgeon, Dr. Hora- 
 tio G, Jameson. It is replete with the most valucable and 
 scientific observations, but as the number of the Recorder be- 
 fore us contains but a continuation of what has appeared ir 
 other numbers whioh are not yet received, we shall endeav- 
 our to procure them, in order to enable us to give a satisfac^ 
 tory analysis of this highly interesting article, 
 
 Case of Prolapsus Jni, in which the gut was exiirpatedl 
 by Dr. J. W. Brite, of Kentucky. The subject was a colour^ 
 ed child, 3 years of age, who had been laying wilh its bowe| 
 down for some five or six weeks, and had laboured under 
 diarrhoea for eight or nine months. '* He was much debiliJ 
 tated and reduced, Ui.h about five or six inches of rectui 
 exposed which was much swollen and induraUd, with sevcra 
 ash coloured spots on it, wilh a firm stiioture about twd 
 inches from the edge of the sphincter ani muscle. Attemptj 
 at reduction were incfFeiiual. Nineteen days after, the pro 
 iapbus was covered with gangienous spots ; the child vva 
 restless, labouring under much fever and debility — loss 
 appetite, pulse feeble and frequent ; ordered wine and barl 
 internally, and a strong decoction of the bark of fetid bucl 
 pye, to be thickened with wlieat bian, and frequently npplicj 
 to the part warm. (This last remedy^ as an antiseptic, il 
 f i-perior to any given in our dispensatories.) This lir.d n| 
 diect, and the operation was determined upon two days uf 
 ter. I aciordingly proceeded to remove the whole of the tul 
 mour, by a direct cxci?ion of all that portion of rectum dial 
 was exterior to the sphincter ani muscle ; the incision waj 
 made about one and a half inch above the stricture of Ihl 
 
QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 181 
 
 Iprolapsetl gut. There were two small bleeding arteries, 
 jifhich were secured by ligatures. Portions of colon were se- 
 Iveral times afterwards thrown out. Opium was given to pro- 
 Icure rest, and the diet was ordered to consist exclusively of 
 rye mush and maple sugar, and cool water, aj'ter being boil- 
 led and settled. These kept the bowels in a soluble cjndi- 
 
 >* 
 
 I lion 
 
 About 40 days after the operation, Dr. Brite found tbeintes- 
 lline retracted about two inches from the anus, and firmly clo- 
 sed, which he attributed to irregularity 'n\ the diet prescribed. 
 He resolved to open it, which he did by forcibly introducing 
 a groved director, and in it a probe-pointed bistoury, and 
 utit up the gut about an inch, upon which there flowed out a 
 quart or more of liquid feces. The mother was directed to 
 introduce twice a day her finger entirely within the gut, and 
 keep it open, which she did for ten or twelve days, when the 
 incision healed on its edges and left a perfect anus. The 
 I child rapidly recovered, and is now in perfect health. 
 
 We are not aware of a similar case to the above being yet 
 on reconl, and take the liberty to suggest the propriety of 
 having recourse to the improvements which modern surgeons 
 have introduced in iheoperntion for an arl'ficial anus in cases 
 of hernia, in order to obviale the difficulty of securing the 
 intestine, which appears to have been the only obstach to a 
 [speedy cure of the case of Dr. Brite, instead of an introduc- 
 tion of the linger, which, however successful in this case, 
 does not appear to be altogether convenient. 
 
 Observations and fads on the use of Tobacco in Tetanus, 
 by Dr. S. Jackson, Pennsylvania. A man injured the back of 
 his hand with a sharp splinter of bone. "The wound was 
 closed, and apparently well, at the end of three days, when 
 the first symptonis of tetanus supervened. He was now la- 
 bouring under severe pain, which came on in sudden twitches 
 every two or three minutes, and reached from the wound up 
 
 ■ill 
 
 >- til-/ 
 
 1 1 
 
 ; i 
 
 '! !>, 
 
jrs 
 
 P^ 
 
 T^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 i i' * . ^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 ! 
 
 
 • 5 'i • 
 
 
 11, 
 
 if ^. 
 
 i^ 
 
 iN 
 
 189 
 
 QUARTERLY RBTROSVECr. 
 
 the arm to the neck and jaw. The arm was frequently con] 
 vulsed with these fits oi pain, and so possessed with spasmJ 
 as to be constantly as iniiexible as iron ; the jaw was partialJ 
 ly locked, the face pushed, skin moist, respiration hurried] 
 the mind impetuous and troubled but not incorrect, the puis 
 at 100, quick and salient ; the pain at the ensiform cartilag^ 
 shooting through the breast to the back, which is so coa<j 
 ^tantly pathognomonic of this disease, was very severe. 
 
 ** A free incision was made into the scar of the woundJ 
 and filled with strong juice of tobaccQ prepared for chewing] 
 Half a pound of this article was then boiled with two or three 
 jquarts of water, and tiie decoction thus obtained was thick-] 
 ened into a cataplasm with ground flaxseed, and thus a poul 
 tice was made to envelop the limb from the fingers to t^^ 
 shoulder. The heat was confined by blankets, and the ca-^ 
 taplasm changed every six hours. A similar application was 
 made at the pit of the stom<^(^h, to operate on the whole sysJ 
 tem through the medium of that organ. He was ordered to 
 nourish himself freely wilh soup, and to aid his digestion witl; 
 a little whiskey, an article he hud long used in excess. 
 
 " Thirty-six hours afier the first application, the tobac 
 produced some nausea> and much vomiting on the third dayJ 
 when an eresipelas began to spread along the arm, which gave 
 way to low diet and lead water." The patient recovered,] 
 with no other treatment. Symptoms of mania a potu sub^ 
 quently came on, which yielded to ten grains of opium given 
 in one dose. 
 
 In illustration of the alarming degree to which opiuc 
 is often necessarily carried in cases of pain and spasmsJ 
 Dr. Jackson quotes several authors to shew that opiiimj 
 was given in immoderate doses in cases of tetamus, and seemsl 
 to think that their success is not sufficiently established .is tol 
 be generally imitated. Without denying the truth of bisj 
 observation, we must however be allowed to refer him to the I 
 
ii'! : 
 
 
 QXTKItTEKLY BBTROSPECT. 
 
 ¥8S 
 
 gdon Medical and PhysicalJournal for 1819, in which he 
 ill iind that in a case of tetanus. Dr. Painchaud, a very in- 
 ^ligent and successful practitioner of (his city, gave one 
 
 chn» of solid opium etery day, for nine days. The success 
 I this instance is evident frona the speedy recovery of the 
 
 itient* 
 
 It is, however, a matter of some consideration to observe, 
 at scarcely one method has ever proved successful in two 
 ises of tetanus. The annals of medicine abound with case» 
 f recovery from that dreadful disease, but the fact of their 
 aviiig been cured by as many dififerent and son>etimes op- 
 DStte methods, would appear to establish beyond doubt that 
 :cure for tetanus still remains tu be discovered. 
 
 Case of Emphysema, by Dr. Archer. This case was un* 
 bnnected with ii)j.ury of the thorax, but was one *' of the 
 ndless variety of symptoms conse(|iient opotv the existence 
 (worms in the intestinal canal.'* Turpentine in glyster» 
 
 id with calomel internally, brou^-ht awtiy a discharge of 
 junbricoides, and thechild^ who was between three and four 
 
 ars of age, was soon after discharged cured, 
 
 I The last original communication ia the namber before uSy 
 Btttains a description of an improved instrument, for extract* 
 jig poisoo from the stomach j with some staten>ents tend- 
 to establish the validity of Dr. Physick's title to the cre- 
 tof having invented the simi>*<^h tube, by Dr. Caleb B* 
 |laUhew&. It is appei>rs that Dr. Physick invented the plan 
 Dutthe san>e period that Dr. A. Munro., jr. suggested it \n 
 (liiiburgh, in the year 17i>7. Several certificates from res- 
 sttable individuals are atKluced in support of Dr. Physick'* 
 aim to the discovery. It appear?, thercibre, that the ere- 
 tof the invention rests with those two celebrated surgeons. 
 he paper concludes with a description of the stomach tutbe^ 
 stratccl with a plate. 
 
 
 I ( \ 
 

 If, 
 
 ', I 
 
 I I 
 
 '■p 
 
 184 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. 
 
 . New- York Medical and PhysicalJournal. — (No, 20.) 
 
 Case of amputation of ilie loxter Jaw, by Dr. J . WagnerJ 
 
 of Ctmrlcston, S. C. ( with a plate.) The inferior raaxiilarJ 
 
 bone on its left side was enlarged^ and the tumour which ij 
 
 occasioned, extended from the first bicuspis tooth to theaaJ 
 
 gle of the jaw, and near the root of the condyloid processJ 
 
 then spreading itself laterally over the alveolar processes, and 
 
 inwards beyond the middle line of the mouth, pushing thj 
 
 tongue and uvula to the opposite side, and closing coml 
 
 pletely the view and passage into the fauces. The patieni 
 
 attributed the disease to his having had the only remaining 
 
 molar tooth extracted, which produced great pain in tlieja\\^ 
 
 accompanied by a copious hemorrhage, that continued, 
 
 intervals, a year or more. 
 
 *' The lumoiir after it was removed, was about the sizei 
 a foetal head at the full time ; the bony character of the javi 
 was completely altered, its earthy parts having been absorbej 
 altogether on its outer sidCj and very much diminished ij 
 the whole course of the inner plate, which, however, coulJ 
 still be traced. The swelling then might be said to be con] 
 tained within a sac, which ai)peared to be nothing more thai] 
 the periosteum — It contained a soft medullary substance, ea 
 sily broken down with the finger, of a whitish colour, anj 
 situated between the septa, apparently answering to the sock 
 ets of the teeth. The exit of the artery, at the mental fora 
 men through the periosteum, was very apparent j it wa 
 here that the most blood was lost. In this situation all th| 
 bony appearance of the jaw w^as quite removed. The sit 
 maxillary and one of the absorbent glands were removed >vit| 
 the tumour. ' ' 
 
 The writer takes occasion to advert to the unnecessary hazj 
 ard a patient is exposed to, who has a ligature applied to thi 
 carotid artery before he submits to this operation. 'J For] 
 
 h I 
 
 
Ml 
 
 Fi 
 
 QUABTKRLT BETaoSPECT. 
 
 184 
 
 na/.— (No,20.) 
 
 , at the mental foraj 
 ry apparent 5 it wa 
 
 Lys he, admitting that large and important branches are cut, 
 Ibf accident or otherwise, will a ligature of the carotid on one 
 hide secure the patient from hemorrhage, especially if, in ap- 
 Iplying the ligature the day previous to the operation, the 
 lessels liave time to enlarge ? Again, besides the unneces- 
 Itary extension of a very severe operation, endangering the life 
 lof the patient, 1 must say, it is a very unscientific mode of 
 llreating the disease, both with a view of lessening inflamma» 
 Ition and advancing the cure. I have always baen accustomed 
 Ito consider the necessity of securing a large blood-vessel, in 
 Icompound fractures of the extremities, as the most untoward 
 Iciicumstance attending such a case j and surely, the local 
 land constitutional means we possess of keeping down arterial 
 laction, are quite sufficient, v/ithout cutting off a supply of 
 |blood, equal very nearly to one fifth of the whole system." 
 
 In illustration of his opinion, he refers to two similar easel 
 [related, the one in the Boston Medical Intelligencer, and the 
 lotherin the Carolina Journal of Medicine. " In neither of 
 these cases was the carotid tied, nor was there any bleeding to 
 produce alarm ; and, in both of them, there was such a re- 
 production of bone as to sanction the idea that the jaw would, 
 |ia time, be again perfect in form, if not in function also." 
 
 Account of several cases of Inflammation of the Larijnx 
 \md Trachcea, by S. Webber, of Charleston, N. H. — Out of 
 eight cases, six of which happened to males, the writer points 
 out three which bore a greater resemblance to croup than to 
 well defined laryngitis, " and must be considered such, if 
 we hold strictly to the common opinion that laryngitis is pe- 
 culiar to adults. My own belief is, that the two diseases are 
 essentially the same, and merely modified by the changes of 
 structure that take place in the organs of speech at the age 
 of puberty, which render the larynx more peculiarly the 
 ceatofthe inflammation iu persons that have passed ^hat p^* 
 
 riod of life%'* 
 
 H 
 
 i; 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 k 
 
 // 
 
 ^/ 
 
 yA< 
 
 
 / 
 
 .ft 
 
 
 v. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 |io ^^" Mm 
 
 Ui 
 
 140 
 
 L25 gnu 
 
 U& 
 
 i^l^ 
 
 6" 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WeST MAIN STRKT 
 
 WIBSTIR.N.Y. 14910 
 
 (716) S72-4903 
 
 
^ 
 
 ^^% 
 
 A^ 
 
 
m 
 
 \:m*'. 
 
 'S I 
 
 ') 
 
 
 & 
 
 I.IJ 
 
 h 
 
 U 
 
 It. 
 
 li 
 
 t 
 
 f' 
 
 |f 
 
 
 
 'ft'*! ■ 
 
 r 1 f< 
 
 IT||fv. 
 
 
 1 flnxl' 
 
 
 1 t^&4!l:. 
 
 
 II 
 
 mJ 
 
 » 
 
 18^ 
 
 qVaiitmlv rbtrosfbct* 
 
 Dr. Webber thinks that cmm of inflammation of U» 
 «hea not extending to the larynx, and of the larynx not er 
 bracing the trachea, are very seldom met with, and that hot 
 in general participate in the affection, though from the di 
 ference in the comparative volume, vigor, and tone of tb 
 tocftl organ, at dififerent periods of Ufe* the weight of the d'u 
 ease is more prone to fall upon that organ at one period thi 
 At another. 
 
 Contribution in Medkal Practice, by Dr. J. W. Heoiti^ 
 4f Alabama. Among several cases which are related, 
 lelect the following interesting one, which is nearly simiU 
 to that which occurred to Dr. Morrin of this city, and insert 
 cd in our fourth number. The subject was a negro boy abou 
 14 years of oge, who was thrown senseless by a tree fidlinj 
 upon his head. He was in complete stupor, the body cold 
 and pulse feeble. There was an irregular depression of tli 
 left and right parietal bones, from which the fracture extend 
 ed in a fissure to the orbit of the eye, which, together witj 
 the OS frontis, was bursted open nearly half an inch in width I 
 the membranes of the brain above the orbit were broken, anj 
 ^portions of the brain were oozing at every pulsatran. Afte 
 the dressing, cream of tartar was given as a constant drinl 
 Whd some caSijr oil. On tlie sixth day the dressings wer 
 ycmoved, and in a month more he was perfectly recovered. 
 
 The number before us contains several other articles 
 great interest, which want of room compels us to pospor 
 to oar next. 
 
 '«« 
 
 The Doaton Medical Inicliigencer, 
 
 'IncombusiibitUif ofxtood.»^lt is affirmed that a professor i 
 Hffunich, of the Academy of Sciences, has discovered a method 
 of rendering wood incombustible. He has combined cau8ti< 
 •Ikali insolation with a certain earthy substance^ washed ai 
 
^i|;r!li? 
 
 
 ^VAlTCllbT KSTJIOIVfleiV 
 
 Iff 
 
 I, and applied on the wood, to which it girefl a nitrcoiw 
 
 liarface, which renders it atso impervious to water, and t9 aU 
 
 kinds of humidity. The Arciutectural Committee of the 
 
 lieatre Royal at Munich have made trial of this method on 
 
 small buildings, one of whidi was prepared according to 
 
 he professor's plan, the other not. Fire having been lighted 
 
 i)otb, the one was burnt, the other received no injury. Tht 
 
 ipenseof the application was only two francs for 100 feet.*' 
 
 *' Sugar from potatoet,'^lf Gall, a German, has published a 
 
 nmpblet of 83 pages, to show the advantage of making so* 
 
 ir from potatoes. He eays every farmer can make sugar 
 
 great or small quantities, and render the importation of 
 
 breign sugar unnecessary. Potatoes he asserts, are better 
 
 in beets for sugar, 100 pounds of the former giving 11 
 
 inds of sugar, while the same quantity of the lutter giv«i 
 
 jiily four pounds." 
 
 ^Sugarfrom aheat. — A Mr. Wimmel, of Berlin, Prussia, 
 
 ibrewer, has discovered a method of obtaining twenty pounds 
 
 Fgood crystallized sugar from a Prussian bushel, about 98 
 
 Dunds, of wheat. The Paris papers coneider the discovery 
 
 immense importance. Mr. Wimmel has applied to the 
 
 [rench Government for a patent.** 
 
 "7b render shoes and boots waier-prot^. — ^Add to a pint 
 f drying oil, two ounces of bees* wax, two ounces of spirits 
 'tarpentine, and half an ounce of Burgundy pitch, to be 
 irefuUy melted and stirred over a slow fire. With a brush 
 pply the mixturte while warm, and when one coating is 
 pied into the leather, repeat the application till it is saturat- 
 
 The shoes should not be worn till they are perfectly 
 llry and elastic j they will afterward be found not only im- 
 trmeable to wet, but soft and pliable, and of much longer 
 iiration." 
 
 "/f^rfropAoWo*— A young lad recently died in Antrim, 
 in. of hydrophobia. He had been bitten about six montht 
 
 : ■:! 
 
 ■ 1 
 
I ^ 
 
 L^il*i 
 
 I6d 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPlCT. 
 
 previous by a mad fox, but the disease did not appear till fort) 
 eight hours before his death. 
 
 *' Ossification of the Spleen, — The following case tends 
 confirm the proofs which already exist, that, whatever ofSc 
 the spleen may perform in the animal economy, it is noti 
 primary importance to life, or even to health. In opfcainj 
 the body of a person who was drowned, the spleen v/as four 
 converted into a hard bony substance. The periosteum, per 
 V neum, being taken off, this bone was found to be wl.ite at 
 smooth ; the vasa brevia were not ossified ; internally, it vr^ 
 cellular and spongy, and contained in the middle a fleshy ms 
 the remains of the viscus. The most remarkable circumstan^ 
 is, that the individual had alwaj's enjoyed perfect health." 
 The institute of France reports the case of a deaf and dui 
 .boy, nine years of age, named Honore Trczel, of Paris, n] 
 was perfectly cured by the introduction of injections into tl 
 eustachian tube — which injections were not followed, us 
 .sometimes the case, by severe pains and fainting, nor by sul 
 purations in the interior of the ear, which destroy the goj 
 effect of the operation. 
 
 It is with regret that we announce the doath of Scabi 
 formerly Professor of Surgery in the University of Pavl 
 Vacca BsRLiNr.uiERi, or as he was more frequently cal| 
 Vacca, died a short time before. Thus Italy .in a short tij 
 has lost two of her brightest ornaments in the profession. 
 
 Dr. Barclay, the celebrated teacher of Anatomy in EdI 
 burgh, also died at his house in Argyle-Square, on the ^l\ 
 pf Au^^ust lust, at the age of sii^ty-sis;. 
 
 » 1 1 . 
 
 , ; ,'■'<.'. '.,1 n . . ' - t. - I 1 
 
 'J ; 
 
 . |.>. ! 
 
 ) i • 
 
 i 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 :' > 
 
 ■..{ ^ 
 
 
 : -^^"S^'x 
 
 n '*n.:'f 
 
 I'' u 
 
>t appear till forti 
 
 ,"»•' • T "^ 7 If -s^-T 
 
 «• : f.it 
 
 (>*il 
 
 '•'■.'■ 
 
 
 .: -t , FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC 
 
 INYBLLIGENCB AND CORRESPOND£NCI. 
 
 
 
 I HtfmorAr* oa the Theory of Pain. By Felix Pascalis, M. D. 
 
 o/"iVcw York, ., ^ • 
 
 Pain is a sensation of soreness, occasioned in some parts of 
 the '.iTing body, by the contact of certain offensive or des- 
 
 Uructive substances. It may, also, be created by an internal 
 cause or condition of disease, and transmitted to the senso- 
 rium through the ramifications of the nerves. Its immediate 
 cause is, therefore, anterior to tlie consciousness of it ; and 
 as it is evident, that two different agencies, the one external, 
 
 jand the other internal, can equally create pain, it is natural 
 to infer, th: ^^e patiiological change effected in a part or or- 
 gan, whicli has become painful in the first case, differs es* 
 tentially from the second, and that neither can be accurately 
 
 I described or asc^crtainedt '• ■ '•' .""»•' ■( 
 
 Whether slight or acute, pain mars the enjoyment of life j 
 it disturbs the animal functions, it impairs our perceptions, 
 it is contrary to all the purposes of existence ; but it is a 
 salutary warning of the danger, or of the diseased condition, 
 which threatens or is assailing our life ; and for the medical 
 observer, it opens an extensive field of indications, inferen- 
 ces, and prognostics, which he can turn to the greatest ad* 
 vantage, and which it is our present object to investigate and 
 toexplain. »"• •..«•.' r, t;v . n -n. 
 
 It may be objected to our statement, that there are pleas- 
 urabls sensations, which, by their intensity and continuation^ 
 
 
 if 
 
 ;f 
 
 1' 
 
 1 t 
 
 .! 
 
 1|' ! I 
 
t90 
 
 !>AICi,LM ON TBI TBBOBY Of tkttfl 
 
 ' \ 
 
 'ic 
 
 may become more intolerable than ordinary pain. Again 
 that in many natural acts^ pain is subservient to relief ; thai 
 it concurs to the formation and preservation of life .; that at 
 animated beings are endowed with the power of organic ex- 
 ertions, which, however painful^ are, nevertheless, instru* 
 mental in reviving healthy functions, which were suspended.! 
 All these positions are true» but they are exceptions ; and 
 they are limited, each of them to certain particular cases, theyl 
 cannot invalidate our present subject, restricted as it is to the 
 purpose of judging and removing the causes of disease. 
 
 1. Fain indicates to our perception the characteristic formi 
 ."which appertain to thedlfferent parts and tissues from whick 
 it originates j and this instinctive idea is so for unerringj 
 4hat no sufferer or patient can be mistaken or deceived, un j 
 less his mental faculties are impaired or destroyed. 
 
 S. An ordinary headache differs from i\iRi4:ej}hakIgia whici 
 
 .' is called claofu h^iericus, and sometimes excites furor ,oJ 
 
 imadness ; nor does this in any way resenible a violent tootl^<| 
 
 ache. Cholic is another sort of pain, nowise resembling ; 
 
 {mroxysm of iliac piusion^ nor like an attack of enteriiis* Th< 
 
 • gout niay often be confounded with rJieumaiUm, by thos^ 
 
 iwho have never experiencetl the first. None of these poinl 
 
 can be compared to those from burning, scalding, nor to the 
 
 4icate sensation excited by a knife cutting through flesh anc 
 
 .limb(&c. It is remarkable, tluitin no language doe^ ther^ 
 
 / eixist aTocabulary to describe one pnin different from ano her 
 
 , Except in degree, tlie sufferer can only designate the port, o^ 
 
 ' the seat of it — ^hov:^ fur it e¥.tends — how deep it is felt, 
 
 3. We have stated that polo was transmitted to the 8en<| 
 
 - ttorivm by and through the ramifioatjons of the nerves.- 
 
 . flmaure is transmitted in tlie same Avay, and isoctively feltij 
 
 10 long as the power of transmission is kept up by the lawso^ 
 
 ^vkBlity. U mHik follow, therefore, that painful nnd pie&sur'j 
 
 (iJ4eMnfatiQiMBUi«^e«ouo4iM><li)eakli\yiM||Mii8, with 
 
tAtCALtt ON TBI THBORT Of r^lltv 
 
 m 
 
 oil possession of their living attributes > and that in propor-* 
 [lioa to the impaired state of their functions, or to their decay »> 
 ■pleasure or pain must ultimately be diminished or abolished* 
 jit iS) therefore, our axiom, tliat the greater the pain, the 
 Ipreatermust be our confidence in the power and energy of 
 liife. 
 
 4. The celebrated nosologist, Sauvaoe, imd his followers^ 
 sre strangely mistaken, by constituting a distinct class (do;* 
 
 [lores,) of those diseases that are more particularly marked by 
 min. Pain, of itself, is not a disease, btit only the effect of 
 l^sease ; its absence, when it ought to exist, is a greater 
 v)of of disease ; and it is by impairing the functions of life 
 ^nly, that pain can create a disease. 
 
 5. It is another law governing pain, that its development 
 ' intensity, is in direct ratio to Ihe nvore minute expansion 
 f the nervous and muscular fibrils entwined together, by 
 
 it, by swelling, and by imperfect granulation of the part 
 
 GTected. The division of a large or visible nervous cord, or 
 
 contact with any offensive substance, are much less pain* 
 
 : than they would be on the smallest filament, extended to- 
 
 iternal surfaces, or to any extremity of the body ; because 
 
 hese are connected with many more plexuses and ganglia, 
 
 nd even with the whole nervous system of a region or of 
 
 tlimb. Thence it happens, that excrescences or fungosities in 
 
 he bottom of ulcers or cancers, and carcinoma, are exquisU 
 
 ely painful, and constitute the torment of such as are af» 
 
 :d with those diseases. i 
 
 6. Pain, inflicted by wounds, by fire, blows, and by sur- 
 
 iil instruments, seldom can disturb the laws of the animal 
 
 )nomy. In those ages of ignorance, when tortere was 
 
 illy applied, in order to extort the confession of a crime, 
 
 be jurisdictional practice was authorized by its harmless ef- 
 
 cton health and life, unless it was continued too long, or 
 
 Iticcd organic lesions } for which medical men were ap« 
 
 i!' 
 
 > I 
 
 fi 
 
 i- 'ii 
 
 i 'i'', 
 
■4 
 
 109 
 
 pAiCALii ON rne tiikdrv aw paiw* 
 
 pointed, to moderate or suspend an undue degree ofit!ff 
 Extended lacerations of flesh and limbs, deeply cnrxlingj 
 ulcers, tearing; and comminuting of bones, appear notkOUavej 
 any direct agency in producing disease. It is not/ tb^'cfore,! 
 irrelevant to observe, that gouty and rheumatic patientsj 
 after long and repeated doleful paroxysms of their conipluints,! 
 are proverbially cited as patterns of perfect health } and, i( 
 impaired, it has been oftcner by regimen and medicines tbej 
 were submitted to, than by their incessant suflferings, 
 
 7. There are obscure pains, or certain compound sensa« 
 tions and feelings, in hysturiu, melancholia^ &c. whichasuF<| 
 ferer always refuses to describe or to compare to any kind 0^ 
 ordinary and known sensation. It appears that such pains so 
 far vitiate tdl feelings in life, as to make it horrid and abso- 
 lutely intolerable. It is certain, that many individuals thus 
 affected, have, and do daily, commit suicide ; and even thali 
 they execute it, after having, with reflection and ingenuity] 
 escaped detection and vigilance—having shown no menta 
 derangement, or illusory impressions of grief and terror !■ 
 In many instances of this zoophobia, of which we have been 
 circumstantially witnesses, we have not been so much at 
 loss to account for the victims having alv'ays laboured undeij 
 some deep impression of religion, love, or honour, or froo 
 disease, as to detect the state of their feelings, and their unj 
 happy condition and resolutions. 
 
 Any part of the body which has long been the seat of pair 
 becomes ultimately so fur disorganized, as to lose its jeiisibil 
 ity. This phenomenon has been accounted for by the crosior 
 or contraction of the nervous fibrils. It eventually arises frot 
 a totally different cause — a disease immediately impairing 
 sensations in the arterial and medullary systems. Whatevc 
 portion of ritality is then spared, is barely sufficient to suppo^ 
 existence { whilst it Is abolished in the part in which the di^ 
 tote is more particuhrly seated. An aneurismal saci for in 
 
PASCALIS ON THE TUEORY OP PAIV. 
 
 193 
 
 Istaoce, Senring and striking upon viscera, nerves, and bones. 
 Lay destroy every thing arouitd it, without ever causing any 
 loain. Jb^or u similar reason, deeply seated diseases have beea 
 Idiscovered by autopsia, in the stomach, the liver, the spleen, 
 jthe kidneys, the uterus, and in the urinary bladder,'^which 
 Iliad never been suspected or taanifested, in any stage of an 
 laahappy and lingering existence, owing to the absence of 
 jlocal pain. 
 
 9. To this law of insensibility to pain, another is to be ad- 
 Ided, which results from it. As soon as a pain^ caused by any 
 lexternal agent, or created by sympathy, subsides in degree, 
 lor is abolished entirely, without the removal of the cause 
 Iproducing it, then one of two effects must take place : either 
 ('.lie pain is to be revived, or translated to another part of the 
 ■body} or ai aggravation of disease will result, and afi[ectthe 
 [whole system. 
 
 10. The knowledge of tins law is of ti»e greatest impor- 
 |tance in practice, and we will illustrate its regular results by 
 ■several facts and cases never to be forgotten. 
 
 A young woman, mother of two children, having reached 
 |the eighth month of gestation, was seized with an excruciating 
 Spain on the sinciput, which she compared to the tearing of a 
 Iboring instrument into the brain. She was distracted, deli- 
 Irious, and, by intervals, prone to madness. Three days had 
 lelDpsed, during which, a variety of remedies had been appli- 
 led, without any other relief than what could be produced by 
 Btupifving opiates. Her mouth and fine teeth had been re- 
 peatedly examined, withoiit giving any indication of the 
 C-use of her suffering ; until the attending physician, still 
 persisting in the opinion of some hidden cause, endeavoured 
 to discover, in the light of sun-shine, which of her teeth 
 might have lost its transparency. One of the lower molares 
 was found opaque, and immediately extracted. It was sound 
 la tne prongs ; but when broken under the hammer, an in- 
 
 '!!^ 
 
 I • 
 
 ! I 
 
 M 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ' 1 
 
 M ' 
 
 ij 
 
194 
 
 PA8CALI8 Olt TUB TBKORY OP PAHf. 
 
 < 5' 1 
 
 tcraal caries, and a quantity of fetid pus, were discovered. 
 I need not add^ that this ciavus hystericus was suddenly and 
 radically removed. 
 
 11. The cessation and translation of pain (metastasis) fror 
 one diseased part to another, is a common occurrence in mani 
 old ulcers, fistulas, cancers, scirrhi in utero ; also, during 
 a sickly state of pregnancy, and difficult parturition. 
 
 I have seen a woman, who laboured under the characterJ 
 istic symptoms of plithisis pulmonnlis, during each period o| 
 her pregnancy. She was always fortunate enough to be dej 
 livered in due time, and before the purulent stage of the dis^ 
 ease had commenced. She was thereby perfectly cured. 
 
 Another instance, more surprising, however, was that of s 
 violent attack of pleurisy, after exposure, which so perfectl] 
 simulated labouring pains, at the eighth mcth of gestation] 
 that the patient was siraplyleft under the care of her midwife] 
 yet, after days and nights of fruitless expectation, a physicliu 
 found that she had nothing but pleurisy, with translation ol 
 pain from the chest to tke uterus. This was perfectly reriiov] 
 ed by two successive bleedings. These put an end to th^ 
 prominent and deceptive symptom, and did not at all iuier-j 
 fere with the remaining month of gestation, which terminatj 
 ed very happily. 
 
 In a similar case, which occurred in a delicate and wcaklj 
 woman, in the fifth month of her pregnancy, the pain flucJ 
 tuated ', appearing sometimes in the chest, at otiiers in th^ 
 uterus. One bleeding could not prevent an abortion, will 
 profuse hajmorrhage. The pain returned to the chest witli 
 less violence, but attended with dyspnoea j and the woman 
 shortly after died. 
 
 12. Thus, if a pain disappears from its natural seat, and 
 is nowhere reproduced, we have said, that an aggravation ol 
 disease may be anticipated. Yct^ a state of coavul:iion sucJ 
 
 
\\i n 
 
 'metastasis) fror 
 
 PA8CALI6 OH TOG THKOBY OF PAIH. 
 
 193 
 
 Iceeding to the pain is n locum tenent, another phenomenon 
 [ivhicli retards ull danger, even that of niortiiication. 
 
 An old gentleman, labouring under a small inguinal her- 
 loia, unfortunately displaced his truss, in the act of leaping 
 lover a fence, and strangulation took place, with so little 
 jpain, however, that he did not perceive it. He was, however, 
 Itaken very ill, with vomiting, us if the stomach was much 
 [disordered, and treated, during three or four days, for a fever 
 lof bad character. A convulsive hiccough took place, so vio- 
 [ient as to prevent deglutition. In that alarming state, the 
 pulse being very tremulous and intermitting, the very small 
 aratigulated hernia was discovered, in which pressure by the 
 (hand could not produce any pain. No discolouration of the 
 Lkin had taken place. By the aid of a large bleeding, and by 
 [means of the taxis, it was soon reduced^ and the patient set 
 Dtt f jot next morning. 
 
 13, It is here to be observed) that acute diseases, attended 
 
 [with inilammation, are productive of violent and constant 
 
 Ipain ; as, for example, pneumonia, pleuritis, enteritis, ne- 
 
 Iphritis, &c. 13ut, eventually, they are not so fatal as other 
 
 (acute diseases, or fevers, of a bilious and typhoid character, 
 
 iautumnal, malignant, and ataxic; and in these, pains ore 
 
 laeither continual nor frequent, but mostly vague & obscure. 
 
 lit may be said, tliat the treatment of inflammatory diseases 
 
 lis generally more successful, because it is better understood 
 
 ■than that of the latter kind of diseases, as \\ is founded on 
 
 lihu antiphlogistic principle of depletion. Costeris paribus, it 
 
 lis evident, however, that malignant fevers, and typhus, wiiich 
 
 lexcite no pain, are more fatal and dangerous ; but if in the 
 
 Line, it should happen that great puins in the limbs should 
 
 pke place, they certainly prognostic ate an immediate reco-- 
 
 |ery. 
 
 A girl, of a strong constitution, nearly twenty years of age, 
 Ikd passed tiirough the first and second stages of tltc y«llow 
 
 I • 
 
 • 1 '' 
 
 "li 
 
 I ' ' 
 
 'I 
 ' ( ',1 
 
 I 
 
 : i 
 
 1 1 
 t 
 
 i: I 
 
 I'. 
 
'■'i. 
 
 N* 
 
 11 
 
 ■ i, 
 
 196 
 
 PASCALIS ON THE THBORY OF PAIS. 
 
 fever. On the fifth day, black vomit, hasmorrhage, and 
 jaundice, took place, and she was shortly expected to die ; 
 when she suddenly complained of great |)ain in her limbs.-. I 
 This was aggravated uy the touch, which she could not bear, 
 without crying, when it became necessary to feel her pulse at 
 the wrist or ancle. It had happened, that her removal, as | 
 ordered by public authority, into a hospital, had been ne- 
 glected ; consequently^if she died where she was, the respons- 
 ibility must certainly^ fall upon me. But trusting entire!) 
 to the last prognostic, and assured that her dreaded remoTall 
 could only aggravate the disease, and prevent a happy result, 
 I resolved to keep her ; and she rapidly recovered, without 
 delay or difficulty. 
 
 14. The appearance of a febrile disease, during the absence 
 of a pain, or pains, which naturally ought to take place, i^ 
 clearly evinced by the following case. 
 
 A gentleman, thirty years of age, of a strong and regulaJ 
 make, had contracted a severe tertian fever, in one of th< 
 Southern States where he resided. Every means had beei 
 used in vain ; even the change of seasons could not break o| 
 suspend the regular accession of his tertian paroxysms, whicl 
 generally were violent. He, therefore, resolved to travel t^ 
 the North, to seek for a cure. He had now laboured eighteei 
 months under the disease, and complained of a sensible dej 
 cline of strength and spirits. I was struck by the contrast( 
 his good and youthful, although pnle, countenance, with bij 
 black mouth and demolished teeth, a feyv only of which re 
 mained sound. For this he accounted to me, by accidentallj 
 having drank, in his youth, some poisonous fluid, which baj 
 been promptly rejected ; but he assured me that he nev( 
 suffered any pain from his rotten teeth, although, by clos 
 examination, I found that but few were not decayed, and tW 
 at several points his gums were in a morbid condition. A| 
 though I would not then pretend that this was the cause ( 
 
strong and regulaJ 
 fever, in one of tw 
 1 means had beeij 
 could not break o| 
 paroxysms, whicl 
 esolved to travel tj 
 V laboured eighteei 
 d of a sensible de] 
 kby the contrast ( 
 imtenance, with liij 
 only of which re 
 le, by accidentallj 
 18 fluid, which haj 
 me that he neve 
 [although, byclos 
 |t decayed, andtlid 
 |id condition. Al 
 is was the cause ( 
 
 FABCALIS ON TBS THEORY OF PAIV. 
 
 197 
 
 his protricted intermittent, it appeared to me that the state of 
 his mouth, evidently fetid, would interfere with the opera- 
 tion of medicines. I, therefore, insisted upon the extraction 
 of as many stumps as could be conveniently removed, pro- 
 roissing further advice. The gentlem^^n retired, apparently 
 surprised, and leaving me but a feeble hope of his compliance 
 to directicms. He returned, however, ten days after, an- 
 nouncing his perfect cure, obtained by the extraction of eleven 
 decayed tcteth and stumps, to which he had submitted, after 
 his visit in my oilice. He intended to have a few more re- 
 moved, if i.he fever returned ; but after three periods, he had 
 experienced none : and by a liberal fee, he manifested grati- 
 tude, and ,(iroved by the happy result of his case, the truth of 
 the doctrine I have here endeavoured to develop, in various 
 points of view, by a reference to particular cases. 
 
 15. But another inference, from the numerous instances 
 we have detailed, may be made, of their great utility in, and 
 extensive application to, practice, if, on examining the laws 
 of pain in the human body, we find a regularity of sympathy, 
 or connexion I between the organ or viscus, which, by its ac- 
 tual condition of disease, sends its pain to, or shares it with 
 another part of the body. 
 
 Taking, for example, the cases of external injury on the 
 head, whether a fracture, a depression, or a contusion, it is 
 well known, that either of these accidental lesions will induce 
 a greater or less morbid succession of symptoms of the sto- 
 mach ; as, vomitting, cramps, or pain ; and as long as any 
 such cause exists, the like effects are alternating with, and 
 are only relieved by, symptoms of coma or torpor. This 
 occurs even in consequence of a trifling contusion of the 
 head, on or near the sutures, through which some nervous 
 fibrils have affected the dura mater. I have seen the faet 
 exemplified, in a boy nine years old, who, in consequence of 
 a contusion, which, however, was so trifling that no opera- 
 
 I t 
 
 M 
 
193 
 
 PA8CAU8 OS THE TBEOKT OF PAII^. 
 
 
 ■Ufi 
 
 tion oa the part was deemed proper, until the incessant re- 
 turn of the above symptoms! madeit necessary to cut through 
 the scalp and the pericranium, and to abrade from the sur- 
 face^ and on the suture, t>l|ie filaments wiiich thus had excite^ j 
 so much mischief and danger. But if a syqipathetic affectioa 
 of the stomach could be excited by so slight a causcj would I 
 we see a sufficient reason, in a case of chronic internal (Usease, 
 attended with particular and severe affections of the stomach, 
 to suppose that they proceed from cerebral congestion qrdis-j 
 tensi.in > 
 
 16. If we direct our attention to another analog^y or law of I 
 sympathy as evinced in gout, it will equally guide our minds 
 to the source of that destroyer of all comfort in an advanced | 
 period of life. The lower extremities, m which the gout es- 
 tablishes its dominion, are those in which the smallest injury j 
 in the tendons or muscles, immediately excite spasms or con- 1 
 vulsion in the upper organs of respiration, digestion and prin- 
 cipally mastication, constituting tetanus, opisthotonos^ em- 
 prosthotbnos, or ^. convukion of a^ the muscles surrounding I 
 the organs of digestion and respiration. This terrible kindl 
 of convulsion, it is known, terminates life by the abolition ofl 
 respiration and digestion, and when commenced, it is well 
 known, ordinary remedies can neither moderate nor suppress | 
 its progress. But if these principal organs can be sympathe- 
 tically affected by the lower extremities in.casesof deep injury 
 or lesion, should we not suspect, or infer, that when they 
 excite excruciating pain^, these are consentaneous with, or to j 
 (he organs of digestion and respiration, which are all gorged, 
 obstructed, debilitated, and, in fine, disabled by habitual a- 
 bundance of food and by intemperance 2 As yet, no better I 
 remedy has ever been found against the gout, than perfect j 
 abstinence. ) , ., t .. , . . 
 
 17« Again, rheumatic pain, whether acute or chronic, will 
 offer us by analogy, a clue to it^ true and unquestionable 
 
rASOALIS ON THE THEOBT OF PAHT. 
 
 1$9 
 
 liource. For sueh is the ordinary result from injury or lesion 
 jof any limb or part ( .he body, that soon after it swells, and 
 Ln influx of blood or humours takes place in it. This is the 
 Ifect in every case of teariug, of bruising, or of fracture of 
 [bones ; I may add, of luxated joints. As the swelling in- 
 Icreases, the inner capillaries become more distended ; the 
 fnin,tind with it inflammation, are manifested. It isa parti- 
 Icular fact in those circumstances, and well ascertained by au- 
 [topsic observation, that the inner parts of an injured limb » 
 ich as the periosteum, ajioneurotic membranes and mu8cles> 
 |ilways appear as if they had been injected with red blood.— 
 The pain therefore demonstratively results from that patholo- 
 pcal state, and to it we nuiy attribute the phenomena of 
 beumatism ', the more so, as this complaint is soon after ac- 
 }inpanied with heat, swelling, and redness. Rheumatism^ 
 jtherefore, announces pletiMra in the part of the body which 
 i affects, perhaps greater than the wliole system, owing to 
 Its declivity, or to some other cause. It is now left to the 
 jlecision of the practical readers of these remarks, whether 
 leumatism be not better treated by depleting and antiphlo- 
 l^stic remedies, than by any others I 
 
 18. The tic dohurem, neuralgia, a prodigiously and exqui- 
 Intely painful disease, may even be adduced in confirmation of 
 jthe present theory. 
 
 French physicians and surgeons have written much, and 
 leommented upon this disease more than those of any other 
 kiation. The celebrated Louis cured it by dividing a nerve, 
 pe inferior maxillary, or third branch of the fifth pair, pas- 
 king out on the side of the chin. Heurtloup elFected a cure 
 plso by the magnetic operation of an iron mask. Merlin 
 Ikas done more than all, by his pills of hyosciamus, valerian, 
 |m(l white oxyd of zinc. I could account for all these euros, 
 ilthough those and other French writers have left the disease 
 wolved in the same mystery it had always been in. A vener- 
 
 ! I I 
 
 I 
 
 ( \ 
 
 I i 
 
 . i 
 
i^ 'i 
 
 200 
 
 PA8CALI8 ON THB THEORY OF PAIX. 
 
 s I, 
 
 able physician, Dr. Jones of the city of NewiYork^ whohad 
 trieil, 1 believe, every one of those remedies, died truly a mar« 
 tyr to it ; having been frustrated in every attempt to remove 
 it. From him, and in cr<.ses attentively observed^ I have been 
 satisfied, that the pain of the tic doloureux always exists oq 
 one, and the same side of the face ; that the sufferer never 1 
 can designate the very point from which it originates, froml 
 the eyebrows down to the chin ; and that although the pain 
 may disappear during long intervals, it is equally, and as often, 
 renewed, or brought on, by external or moral causes, besides] 
 temperature, surprise, motion, light, or noise, and by any] 
 object which particularly strikes the senses. In the case ofl 
 an old woman, the pain was twice removed and suspended 
 for a long while, by a considerable hasmorrhage, once frumj 
 the nose, and at another time from the socket of a tooth, af< 
 ter extraction, on the painful side of the face. The pain un-l 
 expectedly ceased, and she sunk, with the loss of her percept 
 tions, and with asthmatic symptoms. Cabanis informs us of 
 
 « 
 
 Internal suppuration having been found in the brain of a per- 
 son afflicted with the tic doloureux. From all these factsi 
 and authorities, I presume that this kind of neuralgia is 
 hemiphlegic affection, and that it is in crery instance to be at 
 tributedtosome disease in the brain, on the side opposite toj 
 that in which it is invariably felt. 
 
 19. In conclusion, I may then recapitulate, that pain is al- 
 ways the effect of organic disease, proportioned to the degree] 
 and importance of the part affected in the system ; that th< 
 sensibility of our organs being different in degrees, andsome^ 
 times null, it is a preservative law of nature, that whateve^ 
 evil befals any part of the human system, should be felt ir 
 another, according to the distribution of the nerves, or accori 
 dingto the laws of sympathy. The evolutions of pain well 
 observed, may, therefore, lead us frequently to the discovery 
 of the nature, and of the cause of tie most obscure ailment 
 which we are called upon to cure^ or to relieve. 
 
 i. 
 
LESLIK'8 cask or OASTAirifl. 
 
 fiOl 
 
 In addition to the practical advant^^es which maybe derir- 
 from the theory of pain, it may not be irrelevant to con- 
 Itider those which may result from it, in a moral point of 
 jriew. *'Pain not only imparts to us useful lessons, but it con- 
 ributes greatly to the strength of the constitution j it im- 
 blants steadiness in the nervous system, nnd diffuses more e- 
 lergy and equilibrium to the muscular fibres : it is, however, 
 kecessary, that pain should be assisted by a proportionate 
 [legree of reaction, and that nature should always be roused 
 
 am the depression, with a degree of vigour : thus it is that 
 bw afflictions can increase the power of tlie soul, provided it 
 (ioes not prostrate it in despondency and despair. Misfortune 
 
 Btonly assists us in judging, with more truth, of all things, 
 [ad men, in life, but it raises and sharpens our courage, that 
 re could always find in it, when required, a firm support 
 
 linst the evils of human life.*'* 
 
 ♦La douleur ne donne pas seulement d'utiles le<;ons, elle 
 ontribuc aussi plus d'une fois a fortifier tout le corps : elle 
 aprime plus de stubilile, d'tniuilibre et d'aplombaux systfi* 
 nes nerv'cux et musculaircs. Mais il faut toujours pour ceia 
 la'elle soit suivie d'lme reaction proporlionelle j il faut que 
 I nature se relcve avec energie sous le coup. C'est ninsi 
 lae le malheur moral augmente la force de I'Ame, quand il 
 fe va i)a3 jusqu'a, I'abattre. II n? se borne point il fuire voir 
 ous des points de vue plus vrais, les choses ; il eleve encore 
 lUrempe le courage, dans lequel nous pouvons trouver, pres- 
 ae toujours, quand nous savons y recourir, un asyle sCir con- 
 ies maux de la destines humaine.— Ca6rtn/j, Rapports du 
 fhysique et du Moral de Vhomme. page 233. 
 
 I . I 
 
 i I 
 
 I) 
 
 Case of Gastritis in tchich^ on the 4th daij^ an Enema of 
 TurpcKtineandOU zoas rejected through the mouth. 
 Communicated by Dr. Leslie, of Quebec. 
 
 Miss McF. oetat. 28, sent for me on Tuesday morning In 
 onaequence of sickness of the stomach, burning pain of thM 
 
-Iff 
 
 >i 
 
 ■i w 
 
 sot 
 
 LB»LIB^ft OAtS or OA&ttirtlB» 
 
 orgBLVi with constant vomiting of mueus unmixed with hilc 
 Patient can not bear the slightest pressure on the region of j 
 ^he stomach and is unable to retain liquids for a moment--Nu4 
 pain of abdomen— anxiety of countenance^ pulse 125, smaUJ 
 and wiry — skin hot — tongue loaded at the edges - Bowels con* 
 sUpated — no pain of head--says her stomach is full of holwj 
 V. S. ad deliquium animi. 
 
 R. Tr. opii n\ . XXXV. Aq : Menth« pip. ij. M. ft. Hanst* »« r.] 
 Habeat Enema domestic, statim. 
 
 Vesp» Great and immediate relief from the bleeding— thai 
 btood exhibited the inflammatory crust and its surface vm\ 
 oupped— -two stools from the Enemas— irritability of thesto- 
 maeh miidi decreased, pulse soft and about 70. 
 Habeat Haust. Anodyn. ut mand. 
 
 Wedncidt^ —P&tleut rested pretty well last night-^oi 
 alight irritation of the stomach — Boweli not moved idnc 
 last evening. 
 
 Be. Hyd. Submuriat. gr. xv. 
 
 Ipecacuanha gr« ij. M. ft. Bolus Stat, sumend. 
 
 Fejp.— The Medicine remained on the stomach and tow*| 
 aids the afternoon produced several dark and offensive stools. 
 The Tongue appears cleaning— >PuIse 79 soft and fuIl-*-nc 
 vomiting— skin moist. 
 
 Habt. Haust. Anodyn.ut anted— 
 
 Thursday, This morning found that> after a prettf gondj 
 ntght*9 rest, the patient awoke with a recurrence of violenij 
 pain in the stomach, vomiting of a bilious coloured fluid- 
 tongue loaded — great thirst— pain on pressure. Pulse 13G 
 full and strong — skin clammy — in pain of head* 
 
 V.S« ad deliquium animi. Applicetur emp. lytte amplumi 
 regionl ventriculi, etinjic. enema 8eq« etrepetaturposthorasj 
 duas, sin^ alvus ben^ respondent. 
 
 fkf Oa. Rioini S y. 01. terebinth. 3 ij. Aq. Mordii lb. ij. U\ 
 
 Giipt« flat, htoft iioodymut antnL 
 
 i ^'Wi iV'' .■'i 
 
 [ I 
 
.M.ffc.Havstv».fJ 
 
 ,KordilUi.ii^8tJ 
 
 KKMUlfM CA«S or aAStMYIi. 
 
 1ZW 
 
 f^ejp. Owing to the patient's objections, 'the' Slister -mns o« 
 mitted till this evening, but now persuaded to try its effects. 
 The enema neither had been used — Bowels still naopeoed— 
 jpain of the stomach gone, init occasional vomiting still pre- 
 jent on taking any thlng-«r-ordered the enema to foe given t9- 
 iiight and the anodyne draught towards morning, if necessa- 
 ry-^Blood drawn this morning to the extent of S ^i*> bttf« 
 
 I fed and cupped. 
 
 Friday, Patient passed a restless night— >voroitting loces* 
 
 Ifant, Just as I came in, a quantity of stercoraceous was ejected 
 from the stomach, very offensive and strongly impregnated 
 with turpentine and oil, floating on its surface. The Enema 
 
 hiad been twice administered through the night — No motion 
 from the first, but the second produced two or thre? stools, 
 when vomiting of a fluid, similar to th;»t passed per anum$ 
 came on, and on comparing the two J could perceive no differ- 
 ence — they were both dark green with flakes of foeces float- 
 ing on their surface. Patient's cloathes stained green with 
 what she had vonaited — Pulse 60, feeble'— extremities cold- 
 skin moist and alarming — some pain of abdomen. Patient 
 complains of difficulty in macturition— ordered hot bricks to 
 the feet— hot clothes to the abdomen and effervescing draughts 
 
 I to be repeated every two hours. 
 
 Afternoon, No vomiting since the exhibition of the 
 
 I draughts, two or three copious evacuations accompanied 
 with a quantity of urine. Stools more natural— 'pulie im- 
 proved — 70 and soft, easier in every respect. 
 
 Vesp. — Patient appears mending — wishes for rest. Ston- 
 |ach bears a little gruel. Habeat Haust. anodyn. h. s. 
 Saturdai/, — As usual after a good sleep, till about 12o'c1oel;, 
 
 {when she awoke suddenly with pain of the head) vomiting 
 9f bilious colfoured matter, great anxiety of countenancf, 
 iome delirium. Eyes suffused — skin clammy— rtongue slight- 
 
 ||y loaded«<prPulse 75, rather wiry and jer|ung. 
 
 / ... 
 
 ! J 
 
 ti' 
 
 It 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 , I 
 
 (:■. 
 
 ^J3ias.«srjaww»fc;«»ii: 
 
 J 
 
904 
 
 I.E9I<IE'8 CAS3 or OA8TRITI9* 
 
 Mil 
 
 1^1, 
 
 V. S, Ad 5 xvj. applicetur cmpi. lyttaj tcmporibus, et rep. I 
 empl. lyttas ventriculo — abradntur capillitium — aflfus. frigidj 
 capiMs — rep. enema. 
 
 Vesp. — Blood drawn this morning exhibits no particular! 
 nppearance, pulse 60. Three stools from the Enema, pain of 
 head much decreased. Blisters appear rising — tongue clean- 
 ping, no pain of stomach nor yomiting since morning.— (?iwi 
 tnedicameuU 
 
 Sundaif, — Patient slept well— great discharge from bhsters, 
 no irritability of stomach — tongue clean — eyes clear — nol 
 pain of head, pulse 50, soft, skin warm and moist. 
 
 R. Haustus eiferyescentes* 
 patient to have some fowl broth in small quantities durin| 
 Itheday. 
 
 Vesp» Patient improving and ccmpiaining only of weak* 
 pess, vwo stools during the day, 
 
 gftfowduj/— Patient gets r-ipidly better. 
 
 Cont. Haust. effervescentes, 
 
 Tuesday — Slept well— complains this morning of nauseaj 
 bowels confined. 
 
 R. Haust. effiivescentc. Mag. Sulpha % S9, 
 
 From this to the 14th day the patient rapidly convalsced- 
 and is at this date perfectly well. 
 
 Quebec, Oct. 2, 1826. 
 
 W. H. LESLIE. 
 
 [We are requested by Dr. Leslie to add that the patient ir 
 the above case had been affected with worms for some time 
 previous to the invasion of the complaint, and that several 
 ascarides had heed rejected from the stomach at different pe-j 
 riods. In the absence of all other apparent cause ^o wliict 
 the infla.nmation of the stomach could be ascribed, our cor^ 
 respondent is inclined to attribute it to this circumstanceJ 
 which opinion is further corroborated by several well authen^ 
 ticated instances which are re<iorded by experienced and ju^ 
 dici»ay observers, which he has seen recorded .1—( Editor,) 
 
 r, 4uft/ 
 
quantities durine 
 
 ling only of lyeak^ 
 
 aorning of nauseaj 
 
 MktOHti'S CASK or «ClSRO»SECTAL DI8EA8K. 
 
 905 
 
 ^Case ofScirrho-Bectal Dhease, communicated by Dr.Maloae 
 of Albany, through Mr. C. J. Nolan, of this city. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 To the Editor of the Quebec Medical Journal, 
 
 If you think the following case of consequence enough 
 Lo be inserted in your ably conducted and very useful perio- 
 I dical, it is very much at your service. 
 
 With sentiments of great respect, 
 I am Sir, 
 
 Your most obdt. Servant 
 M.MALONE. 
 
 Robert Boyd, SO years of age, of a bilio melancholic tem- 
 perament and of habits sober and temperate, had in the au- 
 tumn of 1825, an attack of what he and his medical attendant 
 considered an affection of the lungs. Shortly after his repovery 
 from this illness, his attention began to be directed to an un- 
 easy sensation about the lower part of the abdomen, which 
 gradually increased with intervals oi amendment ( until last 
 July when it increased to a very distressing degree. ) From this 
 until I first saw him which was on the lOlh December, he had 
 been treated by his medical attendants fur dysentery and 
 chronic hepatitis. At this period he had the uiost distressing 
 tenesmus with occasional dysuria; he passed nothing through 
 the rectum but a glairy mucus, sometimes tinged wit^ blood 
 and purulent matter. His body \vas emaciated, belly tumid, 
 countenance sunk and sallow — adnata pearly and of a bluish 
 cast, feet cold, thirst, restless nights, pulse hard and frequent. 
 Supposing from this assemblage of symptoms, that there was 
 disease in the rectum, I made an examination and found at 
 about 2| inches from the outlet, the gut occupied and obs- 
 tructed by a tumor, hard and lobulated, and of considerable 
 size i on further e^uunination I found its attachnnept, whic)i 
 
 ( , 
 
 fji '• 
 
 ( 
 
 lii 
 
 I 
 
 f I 
 
 r ( 
 
 n 
 
 !if 
 
 ! ( 
 
 II ■ 11^ inniwi 
 
 ■'V 
 
 Mi 
 
fgf aiALONB** 0AH or MPB»0«VttTAt OietAM* 
 
 
 I'fJ 
 
 ^as ot th<i sacral portion of the g\t, much mom eirett«i>| 
 scribed, than what I was prepared to expect. 
 
 This circumstance g^ave hope (hat an operation for its re«| 
 moval might be attended with success, I proposed it but thel 
 proposition at the time was not assented to. From this time 
 the tenesmus and pain increased violently, and at last protruded) 
 the diseased mass, which added to the distress. Its form|daltle| 
 and disgusting appearance, violent torture, and the disag^-ee- 
 aVe smell, at lengh extorted consent to its removal, which wa^l 
 done on the I5th February^ with the assistance of Dr. Wing, 
 president of the Albany Medical Society, a gentleman of the 
 highest professional attainments. I tightened a stout waxed 
 ligature round its base, untill it was supposed the sensibility 
 and circulation in it were destroyed ; however, on cutting into I 
 it for the purpose of removing the protruding part, a very con* | 
 fiderable vessel sprung and it was found necessary to place 
 another and a much stronger ligature, and to tighten it more | 
 considerably. This answered, and the greater part of the tu- 
 mor was removed, leaving u portion sufficient to retain the 
 ligature, which together with it came awuy in fire days after. 
 At the time of ti^<chtening the ligature, there was sharp but 
 not intolerable p in, there w^s no constitutional disturbance, 
 and relief was immediately felt. Great quantity of scybala 
 continued to he. parsed for sonie days afterwards, all the dis« 
 tressing symptoms ceased, his health spirits and appetite have 
 returned. I examined on the 8th of this month and was not 
 fible to discover a vestige of disease in the rectum. The por- 
 tion of the tumor removed weighed 12 ounces ; externally it 
 had a gangrenous and ulcerated appearance ; in cutting into 
 it, it was found to consist of fatty substance interstriated 
 urith ligamentary bands. 
 
 I have been particular in detailing this case> because it ap- 
 pears to me to be of some importance. It is possible theie 
 nay be liaiilar cayes in wblcb^ from the formidable and \Mr 
 
 
MALONB^ 6jam Of ietR«o>ii«c!i^Aii djIbasb. 
 
 5tof' 
 
 BUS appearance of the diseaie, the supposition of its scir- 
 Irhous nature, and extensive basement, together with the diffi- 
 jeulty and disagreeableness of examining it in its situation, 
 Ipractitioners may too hastily, and without making sufficient 
 jind thorough investigation, form an opinion of the inutility 
 Ipd impracticability of operating for their relief. I once saw a 
 Itase in appearance precisely such a one as is above detailed, 
 la which I do believe those who attended it were so situated, 
 phat. had previ.:us experiments been successfully tried, as in 
 he case now related, the termination of it would 
 Ihave been otherwise than what it was. There is no disease 
 Ithe human si'ibject is heir to, more distressing and disgust- 
 ling than this, it is one of unmitigated misery. It was so 
 Iwilh Boyd, the relief by the operation was immediate and 
 ■effectual, it was not attended by any instant or consequent 
 ill effects. What inference do we draw from his case ? That a 
 Ipractitioncr in scirrho-rectal disease is not justifiable in re- 
 Ifasing to act for its removal, unless he satisfys himself by a 
 thorough.examination of the impracticability of so doing, 
 
 M. MALONE, M. D. Licentiate of the 
 State Medical Society of New-York. 
 
 Albat;^ 13th March, 1827. 
 
 Mihetalogical OSscrvations, by a Gentlemnn: of Qu«bee. 
 To Dr. Tessier, 
 Sir, 
 
 The notoriety, which the bowlder lying near York, U. CI 
 hns' obtained, on account of its containing a 4th Alkali, is.wel|i 
 known, also that the peculiar mineral yielding it is considered 
 iff be the ^(StaUt^. Of the presence of the fbrmer, no doubt 
 cOHlitJMWtiiiqed, repeated analysis ba.<«ing^ dottbtkttk prov- 
 
 ■ 
 
 !■. 
 
 
 ) li 
 
 iH 
 
 .1. 
 
 1 I 
 
 1,; 
 ill 
 
SOS 
 
 MINKRALOaiCAL OBSERVATIOXt^ 
 
 { ; 
 
 tfl 
 
 h ;■ 
 
 m 
 
 y- 
 
 ed the fact. That it is the Petalite, does not appear equaiwl 
 certain. The reasons for entertaining this opinion, are emA 
 braced in the following description, the faults of which, it jsl 
 d, will be excused by those, who, however, desirous to) 
 ..icournge precise inf )rniatioD on similar subjects, will not! 
 always expect proficiency. - 
 
 General Characters. 
 A Dowlder— Colour, externally, reddish or yellowish! 
 with liijht green patches — internally, on a fresh frac-l 
 turc, sugar white, with the same green patches, but of a 
 lighter colour — translucent on the edges — structure of three 
 kinds, granular, fibrous and laminar — fracture uneven- 
 hardness variable, but always yielding to the knive — tough in 
 the mass ( becoming indented under tlie hammer ) Brittle in 
 small fragments — specific gravity ulicays above 3. 0— its 
 powder phosphoresces on charcoal heated to redness — Effer- 
 vesces in acid, but soon subsides leaving considerable sediment 
 fusible before the blow pipe, with intumescance. 
 Particular Characters. 
 The white granular mineral, ( the base through which the 
 others aredislributed,) may be divided into two — one which is 
 soft and earthy, almost chalky, the other harder- translucent 
 and crystalline, in fact the former appears only externally and 
 may probably arise from the decomposition of the other min- 
 erals, the hardness in one case is above that of Granular L. 
 stone and below it in the other — lustre dull or only glimmer- 
 ing, the grittiness of its powder to the taste indicates the 
 presence of a large portion of silex. It effervesces in acid, 
 but immediately subsides, even when in powder, leaving con- 
 siderable sediment. It phos-phoresces on charcoal as above 
 stated. The effect of the blowpipe is to extricate bubbles and 
 form a dull yellowish enamel. 
 
 The green mineral in patches, is light apple green — trans- 
 lucent, semi transparent in fibres-rstructure promiscuously 
 
 m 
 
 il 0- \i 
 
VINERAI'OQICAL OBSERVATION!. 
 
 209 
 
 fibrous, fibres sometimes interlacing, at others radiating — 
 fracture disclosing a tendency to break into long slender brit- 
 tle prisms. It is scratched by the knife, but scratches glass — 
 lustre sliining and pearly or silky. The sp. gr. of a fragmeii 
 tolerably free from admixture gave 3. 1. — 3. 2, Effcctin acidt 
 much the same as the foregoing, but in a slighter degree — 
 The same may be said of the effect of the blowpipe with the 
 addition that the part furiherst from the flame, loses its 
 transparency and becomes white. 
 
 The l:imi::ar mineral is v.hite, with a slight tinge of green 
 or blue — translucent — the lamincc cleave in two directions, 
 Tviih polisiied surfaces parallel to each other. On the cross 
 fracture this mineral has a compact, aspect It yields to the 
 knife, tliough not easily, and scratches glass with facility- 
 phosphoresces like the forgoing — sp. gr. always above 3. o. 
 but variable — effervesces in acid as above, but in a still slight- 
 er degree. When urged under the greatest heat of the blowpipe 
 I it fuses, with the extrication of bubbles, into a white glassy 
 enamel. 
 
 The phosphorescence common to the mass is owing to the 
 presence of carbonate of lime or magnesiu, as aj)pears proba- 
 ble from the circumstance, that after effervescence no such 
 phenomenon is seen. 
 
 The green fibrous mineral most resembles those two varie- 
 ties of Hornblende, Tremolite and Actynolite, one of which 
 it probably is. 
 
 Now, according to Cleaveland and Phillips, the Petalite 
 has a sp. gr. of only ^. 4-2. C. which no part of this bowlder, 
 however carefully selected, can be made, even nearly; to agree 
 with. Indeed the difference is so considerable as ( together 
 with other characters ) to lead to the suspicion that the lami- 
 nar mineral most resembling the Petalite is Spodumene, the 
 [ sp gr, of which, according to the same authorities, is 3. 1 — 3, 
 
 S| and which also contains the same alkali* Further it ap. 
 
 L 
 
 li 
 
 ill 
 i! 
 
 I 
 
 .1 
 
 :f,, 
 
 Mil 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ • 
 
 ii/ 
 
flO 
 
 OBWnTATlONI D9 »»• P» BIJUICSBT, 
 
 . V'. 
 
 pears probable, from its great specifle gravity aad intumtM** 
 ny fusibility, that the greater part of the white mineral may 
 be 8po<lumene, under different forms. This conjecture, how* I 
 ever, is left to the chemist and experienced mineralogist tol 
 verify or refute, our inquiry being limited to the more obvious 
 physical characters, with the exception of the two chemicai 
 ones, of the effect of acids and the blowpipe. 
 
 One object of this paper is to court friendly criticism, where»| 
 by the crude notions and experiments of a notice may be cor- 
 rected through the matured studies of the proficient. 
 
 A. B. 
 
 Odtervatront pratique»y par 1e Doctew Fib. Blanchel. 
 
 If on^ieur le Docteur Temieb» 
 
 Jqvous prie d'insercr dai^ voire Journal, les observations! 
 auivantes, que j.'ai eu occasion de faire derni^rement. Les 
 deux premieres se sent presentees i VHopita) des Emigres, 
 ct je me crois oblige d'en fuire rapport au public, surtout 
 puisque je n'ai point public de rapport de mon administration, 
 (|urant le dernier quartier qui s*est Scoule. La troisieme ob< 
 aervation est survenue dans ma pr^itique^ et elle n'est pas I 
 moins interessante. 
 
 Je commence d'abprd par THopital des Emigres. Burantl 
 }fi periode k commencer le lerMaiy jusqu*au ler Aoiit 1826, | 
 il y a eu sous mes soins 242 malades, tous etrangers, a Tex- 
 caption d'ua ou de deux Canadiens^de ce nombre 17 sontj 
 morts. La maladie ordinaire etait la fi^re, et 11 a eik claire* 
 ment ^tabli que les rues St. Charles et Champlain, du Cap au 
 Piamant, ou les Emigres se retirent en plus grand nombre, 
 Qnt fourni le plus de ces sortes d'affection^ On peut dire 
 (^u*il n'est pas venu i I'Hdpital plus ^q Create peir^onnes ma* 
 Jiadep 4e fi^vre venant de^ vaisseaux* 
 
 De tous cea cas de fi^vre, dopt la pl^p^rt ne pr^sentaient 
 lien de bien important, je u\vk citerai qu'un aeul dont la mort 
 
 
 ii^' 
 
F(6. Blanche!. 
 
 OBIBRTATIONS DO OR. r. BLANCHgT« 
 
 «U 
 
 .•ocIdeBtelle a Iai8s6 des traces assex dignes d*dtre remarqu^es. 
 
 tJn jeune homme age d*cnviron vingt-six ans, venant d'Ir- 
 lande en quality de Chi rurgien dans un Transport charge d'B- 
 migrei, fut atteint 4 son arriv^e d*une fi^vre continue, avec 
 les symptSmes d'une tendance au typhus. L*inquietude do 
 0a situation ne contribua pas peu a aggrnver sa maladie, et 
 «urtout voyant que Thote chez qui il logcuit nc Toulait plus lo 
 garderdans sa maison, par la crainte de contracter sa fi^vro 
 ^ju'il croyait contagieuse. II fut en consequence admis 41'Hd* 
 pital des Emigres. Le symptdme le plus marquant «tait ua 
 d^lire continucl et un muruiure constant. 
 
 On s'attacha principalcment ik. reduire ces lympti^mes ur« 
 gents par des saignees copieuses et des applications froides 4 
 la tSte, mais un accident qu*il etait impossible de prevenir, 
 vint mettre fin X sa triste existence. Au milieu d*une nuit 
 br(ilante« le jeune horame se leve de son lit, et se precipite 4* 
 travers une fenetre du deuxieme etage de I'Hupital, avant 
 i^ue le gardien eut le tems de se rendre a lui pour le saisir.-^ 
 On le releva saus aucun eigne de vie. Le lendeniain au ma- 
 tin, on fit Touverturc du corps, ct on trouva la rate laceree 
 «t dechiree presque d*outre en outre en plusieurs endroits, n* 
 sultat de la ch^ite et cause de la more iustantanee. Le cer- 
 veau etait aussi gorge de Siuig^ ce qui rendait compte du d«- 
 ^re que ^inquietude avait contribu« X rendre opini&tre. 
 
 Enfin Tautoptic a ete fuite sur un nombre considerable do 
 personues mortes de tievre tant par moi m^mc qu'en ma 
 presence, etj'ai toujours observe que le cerveau et sesenve* 
 loppes etaient duos tons les cas plus ou moins enflaoimes.— 
 Dans les cas surtout accompagnes de convulsions, ou la sai- 
 gnee n'avait ete pratique2 que faiblenient, j'ai constamment 
 observe que le sang y etuit extravase en assez grande quantite* 
 
 Je n'entreprendrai pas de dire qu* ik est la cause d'un si 
 ^raad trouble da is 1 economie unimale* JMais c'est un fait 
 ^u'il esjb eati4 4 THopital cinij maladcs do la iD4me maitOQ 
 
 111! 
 
 i I 
 
 
 iM: 
 
 !,l 
 

 ^V. 
 
 ill 
 
 OBSERVATIONS VV DR. P. BLAXCH'!?, 
 
 i 
 
 I. ¥ 
 
 i 'V: 
 
 ^ i 
 
 'I,'' 
 
 I j siV^ 
 
 1; 
 
 et de la meme famille, dans la rue St. Charles, tous altaqu«s 
 delamSme fi^vre. La rue Champlain afourni des cas 5em< 
 blabkf, Dira-(-on mainteiiant que cette fievre est conta- 
 gieuse ? Dan > l*6tat actusl dc nos connaissances il est diffi- 
 cile de donner une r^ponse satisfaisante sur ce sujet ; mais 
 voici comrae les faits sembleraient autoriser de r^pondre: que 
 I'air d'un apartement, d'une maison, et mStne d'une rue 
 entl^re, peut s'alterer de maniere a ne plus supporter la vie, 
 sans qu*il en resulte du trouble^ ou en d*autres termes de la 
 fievre. M lis quels sent ces changemens exacts j c'est co 
 que I'analyse ne nous apprend pas encore, et c'est ce qu*il y a 
 h. savoir. Les mots miasmes &c. ne veulent rien dire, si non 
 qu*ils expriment en gros, les changemens que subit Tatmos- 
 phere par la respiration des animanx et la decomposition des 
 isubstances animales et vegetales &c. 
 
 Je vous mets cela en avant pourVous faire voir que nons 
 Bommes bien loin de connaitre la nature de I'air qui nous 
 rend ainsi malade. Mais on ne doit pas desesperer que la sci- 
 ence ne fasse bien vite des progres 4 cet egard. 
 
 Mais ce qu'il est bien plus important pour nous de con 'aitre, 
 c'est la maniere de trailer ces maladies. Je crois que tous 
 les medecins sont maintenant d'accord que le bon air, les scl- 
 gnees abondantcs et les douches,sont les trieilleures armes pour 
 combattre ces fi^vres. Les douches surtout agissent comme 
 par enchantement. Elles ont Tcffet de debarrasser subitc- 
 ment le systeme d*un tres grand degre de ehaleur, et d'arret«r 
 les progres du procede inflammatoire. S'il m'etait permis 
 d'hazarder une opinion, je dirais que ce remede n'agit pas 
 seulcment en raison du froid qu'il produit, mais que l*eau 
 comme conducteur de I'electricite, a encore l*effet de deba- 
 rasser subitement le systdme de Taccumulation du fluide e- 
 lectrique qui a lieu dans les fiivres, eu (6gard au manque de 
 transpiration Acetsi, comme le suppose Sir Humphrey Davy, 
 
 Berzeliu et leurs disciples, /eu, chalcur et ilectriciU, ioni la 
 
\\\ 
 
 OBSERVATIONS DU DR. F. BLANCHST. 
 
 .513 
 
 lectriciU,toni la 
 
 pSme chose, mon avance actuel divient tres probable. Dans 
 ces sortes de maladies, tous les organes sont susceptibles de 
 souffrir ; mais il n*y a pas a douter que le cerreau ne souffre 
 toujours plus ou moins eu dgard il la circulation qui y est dif- 
 ficile. 
 
 Deuxcas (Vabch a la base de la masse encephalique. — Ce 
 sont deux cas de fracture de Tarcade orbitaire, sans deplace- 
 ment de I'os, avec une petite contusion k la surface, occa- 
 sionee par une chiite* Les sujets n'ont ete que trois ou qua- 
 tre jours malades etsont entres k THopital, la veille de leur 
 mort, sans connaissance. 
 
 L*autopsie ayant ete faite, on a trouve du sang extravase 
 au lobe anterieur du cerveau, ct en poursuivanc les recher- 
 ches plus loin, il s'est rencontre une quantite de lymphe co- 
 agul6e a comraencer du Pont de Varole, jusqu'a la moelle al« 
 longee oii il existait du serum. 
 
 Cas de conception extra-uterine.— Dansle mois dq Novembro 
 dernier, je fus appele au milieu dc la nuit aupres d'une jeune 
 femme. A mon arrivee elle venoit d'cxpirer, J'appris alors 
 de ses amis, qu'elle avoit eteaTeglise dans I'apres-midi, ct 
 qu'elle avoit ressenti tout k coup de grandes douleurs dans 
 Tabdomen, qui Toblig^rent de retourner chez elle aussitot. 
 IjCS douleurs ne cesserent d'augmenter jusqu'au moment ou 
 elle expira, sans quMl fut possible a ceux qui I'environnaient 
 d'eu soup^onner la cause. 
 
 Je me hitai d'en faire Texamen le landemain au matin, 
 conjointement avec mon neveu le Dr. J. B. lilanchet. La 
 cavit^ du bassin fetait remplie de sang, ce qui ne nous per- 
 mettait pas de doner que la femme ne i\it morte d'une he- 
 morrhagic interieure, protenant de la rupture dequelque vais- 
 seau considerable que nous nous effnrQ^mes de decouvrir.— 
 Fn elFet, on apper^ut un foetus d'environ trois mois, libre 
 dans la cavite du bassin et flottant dans le sang, i^u exami- 
 nant plus attentivement, on decouvrit que la trompe do F«Ji> 
 
 
 I 1 
 
 1,1 
 
 'I '.I 
 
 , 1 
 
 I 
 
£14 bRECHCS 088EI7SBS ST OATBRNBS A OBIlVElTS. 
 
 ]ope du c6te droit, etait dtvis^e sur sa longueur, et considir 
 
 l>lement dilatee, 4 Tendroit oii le foetus paraissait avoir seJ 
 
 journe et s'etre d^veloppe, jusqu'au moment o^ ]a rupturJ 
 
 de la trompe lui a permia de s'cchnpper dans la catife du basJ 
 
 «in. On appercevait aussi distinetement les traces d'uu plaJ 
 
 centa qui etait implante dans I'endi-olt le plus dilate de Ig 
 
 ,trompe> ainsi que les enyeloppes, et c'est sans doute k lei 
 
 xupture que I'on doit rapporter I'heaiorrhagie fatale qui 
 
 mis fin a ^existence de la malade. 
 
 J'ai i'honneur d'etre &c. &c. 
 
 Fks. 13LANCIIET. 
 
 ■ < ," 
 
 (Extrait de la Bibliothbqae Canadienne.) 
 
 BrhJies osseuses, et Cavernes « osscmens. — Le plus gran(^ 
 fiombrc des os dc ruminants fossiles se trouvent iiicrustes aii 
 inillieu des concretions qui rcmpiisseatles fentes que present 
 tent certains roclier;-', sur les cotes de la Mcditerrannee 
 Ces fentes, auxquelles les osqui les remplissent ont fait donJ 
 iier le nom de bricbes osseuses, sont tm des phenonienes le^ 
 plus reniarquables de la geologic. On ne peut expiiquer, et 
 effet.d'une maniere satisfuisante, ni leur production dans Ic^ 
 lieux oil on les observe, ni pourquoi elles sont bornees aiij 
 cotes de la Mediterrannee, ni les ressemblances qu'elles preJ 
 sentcnt toutes, tant pour la nature des rothers dans lesqueli 
 elles sont pratiquees, que pour celle des malieres qui lesrein^ 
 plissent. 
 
 La nature des oa qu'elles renfcrment njoute enore a TinJ 
 teret qu'elles inspirent, en prouvant que leur formation reJ 
 monte ilune epoque beaucoup plus anciennc qu'on ne ravaij 
 cru jusqu'ici. Elle n'appartient point, en effet, a des rumiJ 
 na.its du pays^ mais aiix races d'animaux contemporaines de^ 
 61ephans et des rhinoceros fossiles. De sorte que tout porf« 
 k croire que si on n'y rencontre pas des os de ces quadrii|)e-| 
 des, on nedoit chercher la cause de cette absence que daii^ 
 Icurs grandes dimensions, qui seules ont pu les empechcr (l'| 
 tomber. 
 
 Les princlpales breches osseuses sont celles de Gibraltar^ 
 d'Antibes, de Nice, &c. Elles ont aide a perfectionner k 
 koblogie ant^diluvienne, en faisant connaitre quntorze 6ii 
 quinze esp^ce d'aniiiiaux peu ToUiwiueuXk lu'oA il*Uv&it 
 ju8qtt«-U trouv«s ^iUeurSy 
 
n- 
 
 eitBHEirs. 
 
 ar, et consider 
 nissait avoir 8«J 
 nt oik la rupturJ 
 la catite du bas^ 
 i traces (Vuu plaJ 
 lu3 dilute de Id 
 ms doute k lei 
 ;ie fatale qui 
 
 &c. 
 BLANCIlfiT. 
 
 dienne.) 
 
 . — Le plus gran(^ 
 
 vent iiicrustes a« 
 
 "entes que presenr] 
 
 Mediterrannee 
 
 sent oni fait donJ 
 
 s phenoniencs lei 
 
 peut expiiquer, et 
 
 •eduction dans Ic^ 
 
 Eont bornees auj 
 
 ices qu'elles pre-j 
 
 Kis dans lesqueli 
 
 ieres quilesrem-l 
 
 iite enc.ire a Tin- 
 r fornuilion re^ 
 qu'on ne I'avuil 
 
 leffet, a des rum! 
 itemporaines ties 
 
 he que tout porti 
 
 'de ces quadrupe- 
 ibsence que daiii 
 les empecher il'] 
 
 (lies de Gibraltar, 
 perfectionner 1 
 
 litre qualorze 61 
 'atk ik*Wvait 
 
 BRtCHBt «SSBTTBBB Vt CA^SRNKS A OStXllCWff. 
 
 eis 
 
 Si les bribes osseuses nous ont conserv6 de nombreux 
 jjibris de niminants, les cazernes a ossemens nous ofifrent, de 
 ;ur cote, des ressources precieuses pour la connaissance des 
 irnassiers leurs contetnporains. II est impossible que vous 
 I'ayez pas entendu parler de ces cavernes fameuses, df>nt les 
 plus celebres sont celles qu'on rencontre dans lepaysdeBlan- 
 tenbourgetdans I'electoratd'Hanovre, et dont Leibnitz lui» 
 idme a donne des descriptions. On se ferait une idee bien 
 jfiussedc cesanciens repaires d'animaux sauvages, si on se 
 •5 representait conime de sim|)les cavites, creusees dans le 
 icher, X quelques pietls de profondeur : figurez-vous une 
 liuite de grottes noinbreuses, ornees de stalactites de toutes 
 es formes, dont la hauteur et la largeur sont extrememen^ 
 rariables, mais qui communlquent les ones avec les autres, 
 jar des ouveriures si etroites, qu'un homme ne peut souvent 
 h passer, en rampant, (ju'avec la plus graiide peine. 
 Ces grottes, qui communiquent enir'elles, a'ctondintsouvenl 
 Ides distances tres considerables. Vn naturaliste moderne, 
 |(M. DB VohPi,) en aparcouru une suite qui I'ont conduit trois 
 fieues ontieres, presque toujours dans la meme direction. II 
 le fut arrdteque par un lac, qui lui rendit le passage impos- 
 Iwble. Ce no fut qu'apres &c\ik lieues qu'il rencontra des os- 
 [leaiensd'animanx qu'il crut ap|)artenir a des pitlosotherium, 
 ttque M. CuviRR areconnus pour apartenirala graude espe- 
 Ice d'ours connus sous le nom d'ours des cavernes, ct dont 
 |e8 debris sont plus conimuns, dans ces lieux soutcrrains» 
 jue oeuK d'aucune autre espece. 
 
 On rencontre egalement dans les cavernes, des ossemens 
 lie tigres, de loups, de renards, de bi^lettcs. Les debris de 
 Jl'espece des hyeiies y sont surtout tros nombreux ; ces by- 
 jenes de I'ancien raonde avaient, comine celles d'aiijonrd'bui, 
 Irinstinct da deterrer les cadavres. pour porter dans leurs ta • 
 nitres les ossemens, qu'elles broyaient avec les dents, cpie la 
 jnature leur accordait dune forme propre a la mastication des 
 jeorps les plus durs. Ce sont elles, sans doute, qui ont con- 
 tribue, plus que tous les autres carnassiers, i reniplir d\>sse- 
 iinens d'animaux herbivores ct de grands quadrupddes de 
 jtoute espdce, les lieux qui leur servaient de refuge. Elles 
 Itt'epargnaient pasmfime leur propre espece ; car on a remar- 
 Ique que leurs os ne sont pas moins brises que ceux des autres 
 Unimaux ensevclis avec cux. On a trouve mdme un ctk^Q 
 d'jjy^ne fracture, et portant les marques evidentes de la con- 
 lolidation de la fracture, qui etait probablement le resultat 
 U*un des ootubats que ces aaiinaux se livrent quelquefois ^a« 
 Itr'eux* 
 
 111 
 
 ■ '. ' ' ' 
 
 
216 
 
 BRECQES OSSEVSE CT CAVERNES A 0SSEMEV9. 
 
 On ne trouve presquc point d'osseraens d'animaux carnas^ 
 eiers dans les grandes couches meublees, oii Ton rencontre eii 
 81 grand nombre Icurs contemporains herbivores. II n'y 
 guere d exception un peu marquante, sous ce rapport, que 
 pour I'espece des hyenes, dont on u trouve des debris assea 
 noinbreux a Canstadt pres d'Aichstedt. On a aussi trouvel 
 quelques ossemens dours dans d'autres lieux ; maisle notn< 
 bre en eit bien petit, en comparaison de la prodigieuse quan- 
 lite de debris de ces animaux que renferrnent les cavernes, 
 
 Dans les cavernes les plus anciennenient connues et leg 
 plusfrequentees, on ne trouve presque plus d'ossemensj carcea 
 lieux singuliers ayantdcpuis longtenis frappe rattentioii dt 
 peu|)le, on attribuait auxos qu'elles renferrnent une verti 
 nietlicamenteuse qui les faisait rechercher pour les vendre 
 aux phannaciens, chez Icsquels ils ctaient conserves sousle 
 noin de Ucorucfossilc, 
 
 J/cxi&tcnce des cavernes est un pbenomene bien curieux, 
 sous tons les rapports : les debris qu'elles renferrnent prou- 
 vent (jue des animnux d'especes, de genres et de classes tout- 
 a-faitdifferents, et dont les anologues ne pourrnient aujour- 
 d'hui supporter le m^me cliinat, out vecu pourtantensemblel 
 dans rancicn ordre de choses. Ainsi les animaux qui nel 
 viventaujourd'huique dansla zone torride, ont vecu et ha- 
 Lite jadis avec des especesqu^on ne trouve que dans les regi< 
 ons les plus glacees. 
 
 L'histolre naturelle fossible nous offre le mdme phenom&> 
 ne en presentant aussi I'aurocns avec I'elephant^ commeon 
 les voit dans le val d'Arno, par exemple. 
 
 ivlais si des decouvertes irrecusables nous prouvent ainsi 
 qu'il existe une grande difference entre le monde antedilu- 
 vien etceluique nous habitons, on peut d'un autre cotej 
 s'enservir pour etablirque les carnassiers, dans, I'ancienj 
 mondc, existaientdans une proportion peu ditferente de 
 ccUe ou ils existent aujourd'hui, et que leur genre de vie etait | 
 a peu-pres le memc. II y a plus, c'est que ces carnassiers des 
 cavernes, contemporains des elephans et des rhinoceros de 
 nos contrees, different beau, onp nioins des carnassiers ac- 
 tuels, que les herbivores de la meme epoque ne different de 
 ceux qui vivent encore de nos jours, Ala verite, le 
 grand ours, le grand tigre ou lion et I'hyene fossiles, quoi- 
 que peu differents de leurs analogues vivants,appartiennent 
 neanmoins d des especes eteintes ; mais tous les autres car- 
 nassiersdes cavernes ne peuventfitre distingues de ceux 
 d'aujourd'hui, d'une oianiere satisfoibaate.— X^^^r^f 4ur /ei 
 Rivolutions du Globe. 
 
0S8EMBNS. 
 
 MfitLtGUR ON SCROFULA. 
 
 t\7 
 
 : M 
 
 Dissirtaiion on Scrofula, by J. B. Meilleur, M. D. &c. &c. 
 of rAssomption. 
 
 ' ' ' (Continued from page 88, Vol. II.) 
 
 In dyspepsia, the system becomes more and more debil- 
 itatedj fot want of proper and sufficient nourishment, in pro- 
 portion as the digestion of the food is less perfect j and the 
 [general system being one and azoholej as we have endeavoured 
 |to prove, it fol'ows that reciprocally the digestion must be 
 worse and worse, as the digestive system is more enfeebled 
 and enervated, and the stomach is becoming weaker and 
 W'eaker with the system at large ; the lactc;ils then must also 
 be debilitated in proportion, and their secreting ov chylifie 
 power (*) must be likewise proportionately diminish* 
 ed. Thus we think it safe to conjecture that, together with 
 the imperfect chyle, mentioned by Bedlngfield and Thomson, 
 it is probable that particles of food wholly undigested are 
 taken up, which cannot undergo solution in the animal fluids, 
 and which cannot be acted upon by the absorbents or glands. 
 If this be once admitted, it is easy to conceive that these un- 
 digested particles must act as mechanical irritants, which must 
 unavoidably be the prolylic cause of a gradual ilegree of in- 
 flammation, which will necessarily throw the lacteals, the 
 glands adjoining them, the thoracic duct and sac, and evea 
 the blood-vessels, in gpnerai, (particularly the left subclavian 
 vein into which the thoracic duct empties its contents,) in 
 
 I-' 
 
 ! ' i 
 
 (•) On the same day, was read and defended with this, in the 
 Medical College, an iii:!;eiiious dissertation by my much esteemed 
 class-mate and friend, Denis Carpenter, M. D. in which he at- 
 tempts to prove that the lacteals possess fully as much as the 
 
 stomach and duodenum, the power of digestion* 
 
 M 
 
 ( 
 
318 
 
 MEILLBUR 027 SCROFULAx 
 
 such a degree of increased action and morbid exertion to gef 
 rid of these particles^ as must inevitably be followed by a de^ 
 pression of their power, a diminution of their tone, a loss of 
 their energy, and a torpid and inactive state of their respective 
 nerves ; for the degree of debility and exhaustion is always 
 proportionate to the previous excitement. But, if we do not 
 perceive so much inflammatory action in scrofula^ produeed ia 
 this way and manner, it i» en account of the cause being ap- 
 plied gradually. 
 
 As the corporeal system cannot be free from disease, if the 
 stomach is out of order, so the body can scarcely not be in- 
 jured in any one of its parts, without again the stomach, that 
 great sympathizer with almost all local and constitutional dis. 
 orders, being, at the same time, likewise injured. So great 
 indeed is the nervous sympathy between the stomach and 
 other parts of the human frame,- that it is almost imposible for 
 disease to exist in any one part, without that most important 
 organ being more or les» affected by it. If 8o>. as no one can 
 with reason pretend to deny, it is very easy to conceive how 
 numerous and various may be the causes of indigestion or 
 dyspepsia, which, according to the views we wish to illustrate, 
 is always the forerunner as well as the original and esseiitiai 
 cause of scrofula. A healthy state of the general system de- 
 pends so much upon the regular action of the stomach, that I 
 great nutrix of our nature, that a universal debility is almosJ 
 instantaneously brought on, when any accidental circumstance 
 comes to interrupt it in the due performance of its functions. 
 When a part or organ of the body is diseased^ according to 
 our premises, the system is affected generally, and the gene- 
 ral affection is always proportionate to its degree of vitality, 
 and to the importance of its functions in the animal economy ;| 
 this is of unanimous consent, in medical literature. Hence 
 authors speak of vital parts, vital organs, vital functions, &c.j 
 because they art sach as lifd immediately depends upon then 
 
 iii'' "■ ■ 
 
[ exertion to gef 
 ►llowed by a dc' 
 r tone, a loss of 
 f their respective 
 istion is alway» 
 ut, if we do not 
 [ula^ produeed ia 
 cause being ap- 
 
 om disease, if the 
 freely not be in- 
 the stoHiach, that 
 :onstitutional dis« 
 ijured. So great 
 ;he stomach and 
 nost imposible for 
 ± most important 
 8o>. as DO one can 
 to conceive how 
 of indigestion os 
 wish to illustrate, 
 inal and essential | 
 eneral system de« 
 le stomach, that I 
 debility is almosJ 
 ntal circumstance 
 of its functiot)»J 
 ed^ according to| 
 and the geue- 
 degree of vitality, 
 animal economy;] 
 terature. Hence ! 
 ital functions, &c,| 
 pend& upon then 
 
 'lieiLLEUR ON SCltorULA. 
 
 219 
 
 Tot Vie continuation of its existence. Now the stomach being 
 on organ whose office is the most important in the animal 
 •economy, it cannot^ any how, be considerably impaired or 
 .deranged, in its functions, without the corporeal system beco- 
 ming indisposed and diseased ; and the first thing notable in 
 an impaired or disordered state of the stomach, is a general 
 debility. Hence the reason why we see this last commonly 
 •cccompani/ing scrofula throughout its course ; this is a 
 weH 'known and acknowledged fact, let the causes and patho- 
 logy of the complaint be what they may. It follows, there- 
 fore, that under the influence of scrofulous diathesis, the ac- 
 tion of the heart is languid, unsteady and irregular ; that the 
 circulating system, after the first excitement has subsided, is 
 ■generally weak and debilitated ; that the mobility of the 
 iympathic is peculiarly affected and diminished ; that there 
 is a disposition to congestion ; and that, consequently, the an* 
 imal fluids become thick and viscid^ and mr^h disposed to 
 stagnate in their passage, especially in the lymphatic glands ; 
 for, they must necessarily be disposed to stagnate most, where 
 the impelling power is least. Besides, these fluids, by their 
 accbmulation, must prove destructive to the organization of 
 the absorbents and of the glands attached to them, whose mor- 
 bid enlargement is merely a consequence of a previous irrita- 
 tion. • Any thing, therefore, that impairs or deranges the 
 functions of the digestive organs, may be considered as the pre- 
 disposing, indigestion or dyspepsia as the remote, the absorp- 
 tion of imperfect chyle or of particles of undigested food as 
 the exciting, and inflammation as the proximate (if there can 
 be any such) cause of scrofula ; and the general debility, the 
 disorganization, the induration and chronic enlargement of the 
 
 ♦ May not the presence of calculous concretion in the kidoies, u» 
 binary passages &c. be often accounted for, ia the same w ay ? 
 
 ■'Mi 
 
 : I 
 
 I I 
 
 .L^t 
 
220 
 
 MEILLEUR ON SCKOFULA. 
 
 • 1 
 
 i 
 
 y 
 
 si..ifi'i 
 
 ■HI 
 
 ■■,1 ! 
 
 lymphalicand other glands, Mrhich characterize the disease, 
 are the results of iiiilammatoryaclloli. ^' j '^.k ' >u ■> , 
 , Ijut dcbiUty, ill scrofulous persons^ besides being the coa« 
 sequence cf a general inilammatory excitement, is brought oaJ 
 also, on account of a deficiency of the proper and suflicicut 
 nourishment to support the tone and energy of the system. ! 
 Debility, therefore, may, and in fact does exist, even before 
 any inflammation has taken place. This may be seen in : 
 many children wlio are said to be born with an hereditary I 
 scrofulous diathesis. They are obscrred to be weak, feeble 
 and much debilitated, without the evidence of any morbid 
 excitement, previous to their birth. Tl^s weakness and 
 debility, in new born children, arises, no doubt, (the causes 
 of a tedious labour excepted) from a dehciency of proper ma- 
 terials, on the part cf the mother, both to organize and nour- 
 ish their tender frame ; for, if the mother, while pregnant,! 
 is dyspeptic, scrofulous or otherwise diseased, th9 digestion 
 . is impaired, the assiroiialion is imperfect, the ingesta, if taken] 
 . in ever so great a quantity, cannot a|ford a proper and suffix 
 cient supply to her own corporeal system, and consequently! 
 bhc must be unable to fournish such materials as are suitable! 
 and well adapted to the perfect organization, due nourish- 
 ment, and hc'ult^y growth of her fetus, But as tuberculesl 
 have been found at different times in the lungs of fetuses, audi 
 as tubercles cannot but be the result of a previous irrilaiiunl 
 and iullanimation in the organs where they are found, we mustl 
 admit here, that weak, and feeble new>born children, may bel 
 so as inuch in consequence of inflammatory excitement, as fori 
 the want of a proper and sufficient nQurishment from th^mother^l 
 That irritation and inflammation may exist in fetuses, is, af- 
 ter our view, not at all incredible, and Broussais mentions it 
 as a fact of common occurrence. Now if these are facts 
 as true as they appear plausible io me, it follows that the[ 
 children of such mothers must be of a very slender, weak, 
 flabby, & even imperfect make, and much disposed to discascJ 
 
 \ 
 
MEILLBUB ON BCBOfVUk* 
 
 991 
 
 that is, to dissolutiort ; for, who will dare assett that i|b 
 edifice boilt with frail atMl iiiiperfeclly formed naterialSyOantM 
 strong, firm, and capable of resisting thd vicissitudes of all 
 kinds, to which it is onavotdably exposed ? These are the 
 children who are said (o be of a delicate and light complexioa 
 and to possess a fair and florid skin, the reason of which ii 
 Tery obvious. The cuticle or epidermis, like other parts of 
 their body, being imperfectly organized, is thinliier aod more 
 yielding ; and the muscular fibres of their blood-vesselg being 
 relaxed and slakened, like those of the muscles, on aecouat 
 of general debility, their caliber is much enlalfged, they eon- 
 tain a greater quantity of blood, which finds a freer ftdgailtance 
 than it otherwise would, to their very extremity, and it 
 becomes easy for the surface and common integuments to aa« 
 snme and maintain a constant florid aspect. Such are, a(sD> 
 the children who are so liable to spina veniosa, spina bifida 
 molUties ossium, ricketSf necrosis, fever and consomption 
 of the lungs, &c. for the reason, on the one hand, that their 
 frame, in all its parts, is imperfectly organhsed, and because, 
 on the other hand, their system being congenitally debiU 
 Itated, and being o/ic and a w/io/c, the organs of digestion are 
 likewise debilitated in proportion, and consequently incapable 
 of performing, in a proper manner, their respective fuitctionj 
 a^ a remote cause of scrofula, acting conjointly with the conu 
 genital debility, brings on, in some form or other, the com- 
 plaint, which is then called hereditary.-— • 
 
 According to our view of the pathology of scrofulai the 
 reason why it most generally attacks children and young per- 
 sons, appears Very obvious. From birth to the age of puberty, 
 and from this to that of about eighteen and twenty, the ali^ 
 ments taken in the system, not only go to its support and 
 maintaihance, but also, to its formation and growth. Oh the 
 contrary, in full grown persons, theygo only to the support 
 and maiutaiuance of the system, whose growth is^lready com* 
 
 
 . '! I' 
 
 * ; 
 
tt2 
 
 UEfLLEUR ON SCROFITLA. 
 
 It I. 
 
 T m 
 
 
 
 pleted. Now, if from -some cause or other, the organs of I 
 digestion are, or become impaired in their function, before! 
 the full and natural growth of the body is completed, eren ad- 
 mitting in the system no predisposition whaterer to disease, 
 the food is imperfectly digested, particles of aliments arc 
 taken up in the circulation^ which cannot be assimilated nor| 
 undergo solution in the animal fluids, and which, of course 
 l)eing not only incongenial to the formation and growth of I 
 the body, but, moreover, Acting m morbid stimuli, tend to | 
 debilitate much and exhaust the whole animal fabric, which, 
 in the cases alluded to, being built, if we may usetheex»j 
 pression, on a feeble base, and with frail and imperfectly for* 
 med materials, is now, therefore, much more easy t« be acted 
 upon by the influence of external causes, is much more lii> 
 able to take on almost every kind of disease, und even to fall 
 jnto.astate of irreparable dissolution. 
 
 As to cbildren who are bora scrofulous, strictly speaking, 
 or with a scrofulous diathesis, according to the position we i 
 have assumed, it is again easy to accouAt for their being such* j 
 The fetus in utero receiving its nourishment directly from 
 the blood of the mother, it is equally, if not more, and as 
 soon affected by the presence of extraneous and irritating sub- 
 stances, which may have been taken into the circulation of { 
 her blood, the morbid action of which must produce inflamma- 
 tion in a higher or lower degree, and perhaps, in consequence 
 of it, tubercles in the lungs, &c^ Thus can be, and in fact, is 
 explained, the hereditary descent of scrofula. 
 
 By the term scrofula^ medical writers generally intend to 
 indicate two morbid states of the constitution ; first, they use 
 the term to express the diathesis, predisposition or liability, 
 in the system, to contract the disease ; and secondly, they 
 employ it to signify the actual existence of scrofula itself, ip 
 any part or organ of the body ; and although the mere hered- 
 itary predisposition is comparatively much ofiener inuate 
 
 m . 
 
•1 ■Mi- 
 ll'- i, 
 
 MEILLEUR UN SCROFULiW: 
 
 283- 
 
 with the childy yet, it is not altogether uncommon for the 
 Dew-born to have, at the time of birth, all the specifie symp- 
 toms of the complaint y for we have on record, numerous ex* 
 amples of new-born children, beset with scrofulous eruptions 
 aud ulceration, with glandular scrofulous enlargements, and 
 with scrofulous tubercles in the lungs, &c. (Vide Broussais^a 
 I examination, and Baillie's Morbid Anatomy.) 
 
 To be hereditary, a disease, or predisposition to it, must 
 Ibe communicated or inherited, directly from one of the pa* 
 rents; but in what way and manner the comunication or in* 
 Iheritance of scrofula is effected, is not easy to conceive^ ex- 
 cept we imagine the matter of contamination to exist in the 
 substance forming the embryo > and then the mother should 
 be considered as the exclusive medium of communication el* 
 ther of the disease itself, or of the predisposition to it* Dr» 
 CuUen, it is true, asserts, that the father is most generally the 
 source of infection. If so, the disease then, must be propa* 
 gated or imported by means of the morbific matter contai* 
 ned in the male seminal fluids. But, at great variance with 
 the opinion of that eminent writer, and unbiassed by his- de* 
 cision on this subject, I must own it openly, I beli<^ve the 
 thing physically impossible, for the following reasons. — With- 
 out indulging in any long physiological discussion, it may 
 be sufhcient to remark that, in the present state of med- 
 ical knowledge, it is pretty well and pretty satisfactorily 
 settled in physiology, that, in the process of sexual inter. 
 I course and of generation, the semen of the male, whether it 
 I enters the uterns or not, is but a mere incitant, a potent or 
 I stimulus, exciting to perform thoir respective functions, the 
 internal organs of generation are well known to fournish whol- 
 I ly, and solely, the substance and appendages of the embryo ; 
 I not very unlike, in this respect, the earth, which, besides a 
 due degree of moisture, requires, to be fertile, the presence 
 of certain gases, and of caloric and lights as her proper stimuli^ 
 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
9,ii 
 
 slefLLcuit ON 8Citor<riA. 
 
 ■ 
 
 ,j &' 
 
 r .■ 
 
 And besides, to receWe life, the principles of an enligft^^ 
 en«d philosophy teach us, that there mast be jast sach, and so 
 much organizable matter, and no more nor less either inqaality 
 or quantify; fur It is very difficult to coriceive, in an organized 
 and animated mass of matter, half a life, or any decimal life, 
 or more than a life, which is repugnant to nature, and contrary 
 to the laws of animation ; nor is it easier for the philoso- 
 pher, to figure to his mind, any thing less than a life, in the 
 same mass of matter, although he may readily admit that life 
 may have, at times more, and at others less, vital power and 
 action ; but, after all, it is nothing more, nor can it be any 
 less, than life, and one and whole life, animal or vegetable* 
 
 We may, therefore, safely conclude ; 1. That, with re- 
 gard to conception, impure, unwholesome and morbific mat^ 
 ter, such as is believed to be emanated from diseased parents, 
 in the substance forming the embryo, is unorganizable, and 
 consequently unfit for the reception and habitation of life4 
 3. The Almighty having wisely, and precisely determined^ 
 and I think even to the least conceivable atoro^ tlie 
 quality as well as the quantity of the organizable matter^ and 
 the favorable circumstances to be endued with incipient 
 life, it is quite rational to believe that, should the same 
 matter^ issuing from parents, be less in either, and un- 
 der urfavorable circumstances, conception would not, in any 
 degree, take place. 3. That, as mental impressions, ex- 
 citements, and depressions, are well known (o influence 
 more or less, in some way or other, the whole body, and 
 as besides the circulating, there is, also, a nervous medium 
 of communication f between the mother and fetus, diseas- 
 ed habits, as well as physical characters, may be communi- 
 cated, in a direct manner, from the mother to the fetus in utero. 
 
 f See the iQteresUp|[ account of it^, by Sir E. Homej^ &c, 
 
 brM'T 
 
HYOIEME PUBLIQL'E, 
 
 HYGIENE PUBLIQUE. 
 
 2*25 
 
 Bapporl (le Vclat de la Sante publique, durant la dcrnierc 
 Saison. 
 
 L'hyrer et Pete sont les deux saisons de I'annee dans les. 
 quclles nous devons rechcrclier les principales causes des va- 
 riations infinies que ratmosplicre impriine u iios corps. Le 
 clangemetit de temperature du fruid cxressif de uus hyvers X 
 la chaleur brulante de Tete est si considerable, que Tappareil 
 de nos organes ne pourrait en supporter le choc, saiis cette 
 gradation que Ic printems et Tautomne font cprouver a ces 
 changements, en sorte que ces dernieres saisons peuvcnt ctre 
 rcgardees comma le passage de I'uae a Tautre des deux pre- 
 mieres, 
 
 Les rapports qui existent entre nos organes et les causes ex- 
 terieures qui agissent sur eux, sont tels, que ces causes ne 
 produiraient aucun desordre dans notre organization, si elles 
 agissaient sans cesse de la meme maoiere et au nietue degrd. 
 II u'est enfin aucun agent, quelque deleterc quit soit, dont 
 I'imprcssion ne devienne absolument nullc par une action long* 
 toms continued. Tel est mSme le pouvoir de Thabitude sur 
 Teconomie animale, que les poisons les plus snbtils d^vien- 
 nent Incapablcs de produire aucun efTet pernicieux, si, par uu 
 usage continue], on a accoutum6 par degresnos organes a leur 
 action. On connait Texemple de ce prince de I'anliquite qui, 
 pour s'etre accoutume a Taction de^ poisons, fut prive de pou- 
 voir s'empoisonner, en avalant un poison violent qui en edt 
 fait mourrir plusieurs, et cela afin d'cviter de tomber entre 
 les mains de ses vainqueurs. Le Turc^ pour la plus legere 
 indisposition, avale impunemeot comme remede plus d'opium 
 qu'il n'en faudrait pour donner la mort a plusieurs d'entre 
 
 ceus qui, comme nous, n'en font pas ua usage habituel. 
 
 N 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 f 
 
 r. . t 
 
 •Mi 
 
 ' 1 ' 
 

 52^ 
 
 nVOIENE PUBLIQtJK 
 
 
 L'haliltant des zones temperees nc peut supporter le froidf 
 intense des Lapons ni la chaleur ardente de la Guinee, et Ton 
 remarque que dans tous les climats, les etrangers sont toujours 
 les premieres victimes des maladies qui naissent de Tatmosw 
 phere, parceque nos organes ne peuvent soutenir une impres- 
 sion qui agittrop subitcment sureux, et, qui Icur est etrangere. 
 Cest de li qu'un certain degre de froid, au sortir d'un terns 
 chaud, nous fera contracter des indispositions, tandis que la 
 m^me cause en hyver noussemble produireun effet contraire. 
 Dans les classes inferieures de la societe, la privation memo 
 du necessaire oblige d'ezposer les enfans a toutcs les intern- 
 peries de Tair, au froid, k rhumidite, sans qu'il leur rdsulte 
 dMnconvenients ; parceque sans le savoir, on a accoutume de 
 bonne heure leurs organes a r^cevoir des impressions qui. s'e- 
 fant soavent repetees, deviennent de nul effet. On voit aus- 
 si par la combien la manierc de vivre influe d'une bien dif- 
 feremment dans les classes distinctes de lu societe, puisque ce 
 qui en moissonne un grand nombrc, surtout parmi les enfans, 
 dans les classes plus relcvees, tend au contraire 'X raffermir 
 et premunir le temperament parmi les paurres. II n*y a pas 
 meme jusqu'aux miasmes deleteres qui ne deviennent impuis- 
 sants par Phabitude, et les medecins qui sont constamment 
 exposes a leur action dans les Hopitaux, comme dans le tp- 
 paire de la misere et de la nialproprete, et qui n'en sont que 
 ires rarement affecies, nous en fournissent une preuve evi« 
 dente. Le vulgaire pense que les Medecins portent sur eux 
 des preservatifs centre la contagion etl'infection, mais le seui 
 qu'ils possedcnt, c'est Thabitude ou ils sont d'etre exposes 
 sans ces&e a leur action. 
 
 Ces faits s'obscrvent tous les jours autour de nous, et quoique 
 beaucoup de philosophes aicnt eu occasion d'en parler, il est 
 £tonnant qu'aucun ne se soit occupe d'en faire une juste ap- 
 lication. Le Philosophe de Geneve est le seul qui les ait ap- 
 preciei i iear juste raleur, et il est i regretter qu« personne 
 
 me 
 
HYGIENE PUBMOUE. 
 
 ^7 
 
 Wait prls la peine de developper las idees qu»il en aralt con- 
 <fues. Pour nous qui cherchons ia vcrite sans prevention) 
 nous avons cru devoir relever un sujet trop neglige de nos 
 jours, et qu*un zele outre a rcvettr toutes nos connaissances 
 de i'appareil scientifique, n'a que trop depouille de son evi- 
 dente simpitcite. Ce sont ces considerations qui Tont nous 
 faire entrer dans la recherche des moyens de conserver la 
 santc, travail que nous avions promis en conimen9ant notre 
 carriere publique. Nous ne nous occuperons pour le mo- 
 ment qne de quelques observations sur Tinfluence de Tatmos- 
 ph^re, nous reservant le soin de developper d'avantage notre 
 sujet par la suite. ' 
 
 Nous avons dit plus haut que les causes deleteres n'agisseDt 
 sur notre organization, que quand elles sont subites et nouveU 
 ies, ou en d'autres terines, quand les rapports qui existent entre 
 nos organes et les agents exterieurs eprouvent un changement 
 soudain. (II n'«st pas necessaire d'avertir qae nons n'enten- 
 dons pas parlerdes maladies spontanees, qui ne se rapportent 
 qu*a des causes purement interieures a nos organes, et qui 
 cent souvent Teffet naturel de nos fonctions organiques.; 
 
 En appliquant cette verite a la temperature des climats, il 
 est facile de se convaincre que la plupart des maladies que les 
 saisons entrainent sont le resultatdu passage subit du chaud au 
 froid, et vice versA. Les saisons de Thyver et du I'ele sont 
 les points de depart^ et les deux autres nous mettent a por- 
 tee d'estimer et de mesurer la gradation des cffets sur I'orga- 
 nization, par la transition plus ou moins rapide de Tune d 
 Tautre des deux premieres. Avec des hyvers plus mod^r^s, 
 la temperature du printems fera naitre moins de derangements 
 dans les visceres abdominaux, et la chaleur plus tcmp6r^e des 
 ^tes rendra moins ronsid^rablo le tableau des inflammations 
 et des fievres nerveuses en automne et en hyver. . .- . ■ 
 
 La saison qui vient de passer a eto un des hyvers les plus 
 temperas que nous ayons observes dopnis plusieurs annees. 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 !i: 
 
 1 
 
 I, 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 't 
 
 f 'l 
 
 I ■ 
 
 pi 
 
 ; I 
 
 If 
 
 ■ » 
 
 ■\ I 
 
228 
 
 BYGIEME PUOLICUE. 
 
 •5 1 
 
 iliti 
 
 A I'exception de quelques jours d'un froid assez intense, tout 
 I'hyvcr a presque uniformement conserve la temperature or- 
 dinaire deTautomnc, d'ou nous pouvons augurer que le priii- 
 tems sera assez sain, du moins pour ce qui regarde les mala- 
 dies que cctte saison a coutume d'amener. 
 
 II est une autre observation digne de fixer toute notre atten- 
 tion, c'est ia cause des changemeuts qui semblent s'etre operes 
 depuis quelques annees dans la rigueurde nos hyvers. Dans 
 rimpatiencG ou I'on s'est trouvede donner desraisons plus 
 plausibles de ce ph^nomeoe, on s est accorde a Tattribuer au 
 defrichemeiit d'uae plus grande etendue dela surface du sol. 
 
 Celte hypothese compte trop d'hablles defenseurs, pour 
 qu'il soit possible de lui opposer des arguments victorieux ; 
 et il est roeme probable que, dans des vues politiques, on ait 
 cherche a encourager Tagriculture, en faisant conceroir la 
 flatteuse perspective d*un climat plus doux dans la destruction 
 de nos immenses forets. Notre intention n'est pas u'cKf'ayr r 
 a faire disparaitre uoe esperance qui se rattache de si pres au 
 grand interet general, roais pour ceiui qui etudie la marche de 
 ]a nature dand la nature meme, aucune consideration ^tran- 
 gerc a son objet ne peut entrer pour quelque chose dans ses 
 rechcrches. C'est ici Toccasion de regrelter qu'on ne soit 
 pas en possession d'un etat statisque de notre climat, depuis 
 uue seiiu d'annees assez considerable, pour nous fournir Ics 
 termes de comparaison quit est indispensable de possdder 
 pour arriver a des donnees certaincs, et c'est aussi ce qui doit 
 engager tous ceux qui prenuent interet aux piogrcs des con- 
 iiuissances parnii nous, asejoindre^ nous pour prier notre 
 concitoycn eclaire, lo Dr. Perrault, de contiiiuer ses observa> 
 lions metborologiques, dontl'utilile est si justementapprecice. 
 
 Dans I'absence de seinblables documents, nons pouvons 
 consulter i'histoire, ou plutot la tradition, qui nous apprcnd 
 qu'autrcfois, lorsque Tetendue de terres cultivees ^tait loin 
 d'etre aussi cousidcrab!'^ qu'elle ne Test aujourd'hui) on a 
 
1} • 
 
 HYGIENE PUHLIQUH. 
 
 9S9 
 
 f/reqaemment rencontro dcs hyvers plus tardifs et beaucoup 
 moins rigoureux que ceux qui ont immediatement precede 
 I'annee 1825. Depuis la revolution Americaine, les Etats- 
 Unis ont tellement aggrandi le domaine de Tagriculture, (|ue 
 des etcndues itnmenses de terres alors inculles et couvertes dg 
 forcts, "^out deveaues xles proTJuces florissaotes. LElat de 
 New- York contient aujourd'hui bcaucoup plus du double de 
 terres d^frichees qu'4 cet e?enemeut mimorabie, cependant en 
 1821, I'hyver futsi rigoureux^ que Tlludson prltu glace^ ce 
 qui n*etoitpas arrive depuis quarante-cinq ans. De meme' 
 si I'on cherche a se readre raisoa du phinomene qui nouii oc- 
 cupe par ies lois de la physique, dans Tiiypoth^se ou le soleil 
 est consid^re comme le principe de la chaleur, il est impossi- 
 ble de coQcevoir comment la devastation ilea forets peut en 
 ^ucuae maniere imprimer une direction dillerente ail raydn 
 lumineuX) et agrandir oo diminuer son angle d'incidence. An 
 contraire, on serait porte k regarder Tasperite de nos fordts 
 comme capable de concentrer les rayons, et de produire par 
 consequent un plus grand degre de chalear, que ne Ton ne 
 pourrait pas regarder comme le produit de I'absorbtion da 
 caloric environn^nt. 
 
 D'un autre cote, la temperature des forets compareei celle 
 
 ides plaines defrichees, est g^neralement plus ^Ivee en hyver, 
 
 tandis qu'eti ete elle est moindre ; et quoique cett6 derniere 
 
 proposition soit assez facile d concevoir, ies raisens que Ton 
 
 donne generalement de la premiere, sent loin d'etre suffisam- 
 
 ment demontrees. Les vents de Nord qui glncent nos mois* 
 
 sons, sent plus mod^res en hyver, que ceux qui nous viennent 
 
 du sud ; et il reste encore k comparer dans on espacc de terns 
 
 donne, les variations que le climat peut subir, tant pour la 
 
 direction des vents que ponr la temperature, dans one ^tendue 
 
 de pays cultiv6 avec oelui qui ne Test pas. Nous ne somnics 
 
 pourtant pas eloigne de partager avec le grand QOmbre, Topi- 
 
 ption cotttre laquelle les details que Tenons de presenter fem- 
 
 r 
 
 :'l 
 
 ill 
 
 . I 
 
 t J 
 
 I •' 
 
 l^: 
 
 i \ 
 
^ 
 
 230 
 
 HT6IENE PUDLIQUE. 
 
 h'M 
 
 blent militer, mais noas esperons qa*au moyeh dss tables mh- 
 teorologiques qne nous desirotis continuer de publier, les diffi. 
 cuUes disparaitront aux yeux des observateurs de bonne foi. 
 
 Nous donnerons maintenant un apper;a des maladies qui 
 ont prevalu dans la saison derniere. L'hyrer, comme nous 
 avons dejileu occasion de le dire, a ete tres tempere ; mais 
 il ne nous paraltpas que c'estil cette cause seule que Ton doit 
 ■attribuerle peu de maladies que I'on a observees. L'unifoi. 
 mite dans la temperature peut y entrer sans doute pour beau- 
 coup, mais d'apres I'idee que nous sommes formee de I'infla* 
 ence du climat sur I'organization, il nous a semble que la tem> 
 perature de I'hyver devait inlluer d'avantage sur les maladies 
 du printemps, et la condition atmospherique de Tete sur celles 
 de Tautomne; Cette opinion n'est pourtant rien moins que 
 hasardeuse, et c*est a I'observation k en decider le merite, si 
 toutefois les principes que nous avons emis plus haut, et sur 
 lesquels elle repose, sont dignes de TeprcuTe du raisonhement. 
 Nous invitons avec instance les personnes plus ^clairees il 
 prononcer sur cette question doni Tutilite se rapporte 4 ce qui 
 nous interesse de plus pr.es, la connaissance des moyens de 
 conserver la sante. 
 
 Le petite-verole parait avoir pr|s un r^gne sedentaire parmi 
 nous depuis loogtems, et peut*etre que la temperature de la 
 flaison n'a pas peu contribue k la rendre plus severe et plusfre, 
 quente. Le nombre de personnes qui en sont mortes durant 
 I'hyver^ egale presquc celui de toute une aonec ordinaire«— 
 A Tapproche du printems, elle est devenue un peu moins fre- 
 quents, mais elle est encore loin d'etre entierement disparue, 
 fiurtout dans les environs de la ville et dans les faubourgs. 
 
 Malgre les nombreux exemples du manque de succes de 
 la vaccine, elle n'a fait que gagner du credit, par les bienfaits 
 qu'elle a evidemment produit9 dans uue infinite de circon« 
 stances, et par la terreur que les ravages de la petite-verole 
 avait ezcitee. Neanmoiusi il est 4 regretterque la classe des 
 
I 
 
 eb dss tables me' 
 publier, les diffi< 
 rs de bonne foi. 
 des maladies qui 
 fycT, comme nous 
 Bs tempere ; mais 
 leule qte Ton doit 
 irvees. L'unifov- 
 doute pour beau- 
 formee de I'influ- 
 sembleque latem« 
 re sur les maladies 
 de Tete sur celles 
 nt rien moins que 
 cider le merite, si 
 plus haut, et sur 
 e du raisonhement. 
 s plus eclairees u 
 e rapporte 4 ce qui 
 ace dcs moyeos de 
 
 e sedentaire parmi 
 emperature de la 
 severe et plusfre, 
 iont mortes durant 
 ionec ordinaire,— 
 un peu moins fre- 
 ierement disparue, 
 les faubourgs, 
 iique de succes de 
 t, par les bienfaits 
 nfinite de circon- 
 d la petite-terole 
 r que la classe des 
 
 DYGIENB PUBLIQUB. 
 
 291 
 
 (laavres, qui sont iacapables d'acheter a prix d'argeot un bien- 
 fait que chacun de nous doit a la posterite, soit par Ik, privee 
 d'cn partager les avantages ainsi que les classes plus aisees ; 
 Car, quoique nous puissons dire qu'aucun Medecin n*a jamais 
 refuse de vacciner gratis tons ceux qui se presentent k eux 
 pour le demander, il n'est ccrtainement pas juste d'exiger 
 d'une classe dhommes qui sont obliges de vivre de leur travaily 
 de faire a eux seuls un sacrifice dans lequel il n'ont pas plus 
 d'interet que toutcs les autrcs classes de lasociete, sans comp- 
 ter qu'il n'est pas conforme \ la mo..ite politique d'abandon. 
 ner a un petit nombre dMtommes, quelque degre de patriotismd 
 qu'on leur suppose, un des interets \ei plus chers a Tetat,— » 
 Nous avons cependantj lieu de nous feliciter des cfTorts que 
 fait la Societe de Medecine pour remSdicr k ccs maiix, et nous 
 esperons qu'elle sera en etat de meltrc k efTet, dans le cours 
 de I'ete prochain, le plan qu'elle a forme pour assurer d'une 
 maniere eiUcace les avantages inappreciables de la vaccine k 
 toutes les classes de u« Societe^ taut dans les villes que dans 
 les campagnes. 
 
 La Varioloide, ou la petite-verole modifiee et mitigee par 
 la vaccine, a paru assez frequemment j et si la vaccine a ain- 
 si manque de preserver metne de cette maladie, on dolt en 
 rapporter la cause au peu de soin avec lecjuel elle a ete repaii- 
 due depuis quelques annees, et surtout au mode vicieux que 
 I'on avait adopte pour la propager, lorsque la Legislature ap- 
 propria une somme d'argent pour cet objet. Mais quoique 
 la varioloide soit une preuve de I'lnsuffisance de la vaccine a 
 preserver entierement des attaques de la petite-verole, son 
 apparition a 6te peu frequente eu egard au grand nombre rle 
 personnes qui out pris la vaccine, et il nVst pas parvenu k no- 
 tre connaissance qu'un seul cas de varioloide ait ete fatal. — 
 Nous devons pourtant ajouter qu'un Me lecin de cette ville 
 nous a assure avoir rencontre deux fois la petite-verole con- 
 fluente^ dans deux sujets qui avaient ^to vncciL^j, et qui sont 
 
 ii: 
 
 '? 
 
 t 
 
u •: 'f 
 
 239 
 
 HTOIBNB PUBLlQVBa 
 
 !! > Vi 
 
 marts tous deux. Css exceptions se fencontrent quelqaefuis, 
 mais elles sont extr6tnement rares# 
 
 La tiferre continue s'est montrecdans les faubourgs, etnou<) 
 ignorona quil s*en soit present6un seulcaa dans renceinte de 
 la ville. De plus elle parait avoir ete limitee X quelques fa. 
 milles dans le meme voisinage, ce qui porterait k croire qu'elle 
 tenait k des conditions partieulieres au lieu de son invasion, 
 et c*est ce qui a fait aussi concevoir I'idee de sa nature con- 
 tagieuse. Parce que des membres d'une famille qui avaient 
 visit6 les personnes du voisinage attaquees les premieres de 
 la fidvre, et qui ont prcsqu'uussitut apres contracte la mSme 
 maladie, on s'est imagine que la contagion avait eu lieu en 
 consequence de cette connexion ; tandis qu*il est proba- 
 ble que les mSmes causes d'infection qui avaient donne 
 naissance a la maladie chez les premieres^ Taura egalement 
 fait naitre chez les autres, independamment de cette commu* 
 nicaiion. 
 
 Les mc >'^ins sont souvent appeles 4 repondre A, la ques> 
 tion, savoir, si la maladie qu*ils traitent est contagieuse, ou 
 si ellepcut se communiquer d'une personne qui en est atteinte 
 a une qui estsaine. Nous pensons que dans tous les cas ou 
 il n'existe pas un virus sp6cifiquement contagieux, capable dc 
 produire la maladie independamment de toute autre condi* 
 tion, comme dans la petite-verole, la rougeole, il est, du de- 
 voir de Thomme de Tart de donner une reponse negative, 
 attendu que la terreur seule entre souvent pour beaucoup 
 dans la production des fievres. 
 
 Nous devons ajouterque la fi^vre que nous avons obserree 
 durant I'hyver, nous a paru devenir plus frequente k Tapx 
 proche du printems> sans pourtant augmenter en malignite. 
 Elle n*a presente aucun caractere particulier dans les symp*^ 
 tomes ni dans le traitement, si ce n est que la saignee a etd 
 rarement n^cessaire, sans qu'il y ait eu non plus une tendence 
 bien prononcSe au typhus, 
 
I 
 
 BVGICNE PDBLIQUE. 
 
 S33 
 
 itrent quelquefois, 
 
 Oa nous informe ai'ssi que les rhumatismes ont ete beau- 
 coup .plus frequents dans la s'aison dcrniere qu'ils ne Tayaient 
 ete dans les precedentcs. Nous nc pouvonsen parler d'aprls 
 notre prppre connaissance, mais nous tenons le fait d'un con- 
 frere eclaire dont la pratique esttres eteudue, et qui observe 
 ayecjugement ct attention, 
 
 Durant I'hyver, les accouchcments ont ete particuliere- 
 njent lon^s ct lai)orieu.\> mais ce qui est digne d'etre remar- 
 que, c'est que, d'apres les informations que nous avons pui« 
 see de tous les accoucheurs de cette vjllc, tous s'accordent a 
 dire qu'ils n'ont pas rencontre une seule fievre puerperale du- 
 rant toute lu siusouj et generalcment les couches ont ete heu- . 
 reuses. Ua accoucheur qui dans 10 ans n'avait observe que 
 .cinq umbralia, en a rencontre deux dans le cours de I'hyver, 
 Ce qui nous engage surt Jut a parlor dc ces '^^ortes de mala* 
 dies, c'est principalement pour nous donnur occasion de dire 
 un mot de J'ergot, qui, d'apres les succes decides qu'il a pro- 
 cures, (Joit etre regard^, coinme une dcs plus heureuses de» 
 couvertes des moderncs, du moins pour ce qui rcgarde le 
 grand noaibre d'uccidcnts que ce puissant rcuiede nous met 
 4 portec de vaincrC) et pour Icsquels il n'y a pas de substitut 
 dans toute la matiere medicale. Nous allons rapport erqueU 
 ques observations qui nous clc couimuniqueos par des prati- 
 ciens tres diittingucs de ceilc ville, et sur le jugeine^t des 
 quels on peut coajpler avoc i^ssurauce. 
 
 \5n& dame dornjcreaient venue dlilcosse, ayait ^te assistce 
 dans cinq couclico prededtiiles par k's plus habiks Chirur- 
 gier- d'lidiubourg ct d;j Londics, ct dcrniercment aussi 4 
 Montreal, et daus cluicuneellc avait loujours i'ailliperir d'he- 
 morrhagie. Le termo de sa bi^ieinc grossc^sse arrive, elle 
 appeleun Me.lecin de cctte ville quelle pievient de cette cir»- 
 Constance. L'atcoacheur se teiuuit sur scs gardes, admi- 
 nistra, au moment oCi le I'etus uMpariit a Tos externum, 40 
 
 gru|u3 4'ergot, qui ranimerent los doulcurs. Le placenta fu^ 
 
 Q 
 
 t 
 
 I ; 
 
 i ; 
 I I 
 
 ,! ) 
 
23i 
 
 LA SOCTETE »E MEITCCTXE. 
 
 cxtrait facilement, et d la grande snrprrse de Sefl prochw et 
 d'dle-m^'me, il ne s'en suivit aacune h^morrlragie alarmante. 
 Dans une autre occasion, au sqitieme mois de gestation, 
 fiurvint une heinorrhagie considerable suivie de syncope, et 
 d6s autrcs flymptomes annon^ant un danger iimiiinenf.— . 
 Quelques doses repetees d'ergot prodaisirent bientot i*cvacu- 
 alion du contenii de ruterus, et tous les accidens disparurent. 
 Quoique Tcrgot soit d'un avantage inapprec'uible, nous 
 devons prevenir le praticien contre les dangers qu'il y a d«' 
 Temployer sans beailcoup de reserve et de jngement. 
 
 LA SOCIETE DE MEDECINE DE QUEBEC. 
 
 Ii*epoque qui a tu naitre une association dont le but est de 
 cultiver et de perfectionner Part de soulager rhumanit^, mi- 
 rite d'etre appelee la plus importantc de toutes celles don^ 
 I'histoirescicntilique du Canada fera mention. La reunion 
 d'un certain noinbre de personnes exer^ant les memes fonc* 
 tions publiques, entraine avec elle cette fraternite qui est S| 
 desirable et si avantageuse dans toutes les classes de la Societe. 
 C'est dans ces occasions que le Medecin ressent le noble 6r- 
 gueil de paraitre digne du pr^cieux depot qui lui est cohfie j 
 et tandis qu'il profitc par les lumieres des aiitres, il voit dan* 
 chacun de ses confreres autant de juges competens, dont To- 
 pinion est d'autant plus respectable, qu'elle ne peut kite dictee 
 que par des motifs pulsus dans I'interet commun. 
 
 Eloigne du theatre de ses operations journalieres, qui son| 
 une source si fecondede ruptures et d'altercations personnel* 
 les J livre tout cnlier k I'objet qui Tappele auprfes de ses con» 
 fr^res, le praticien n'eprouve plus le beaoin de prostituer tout 
 ce qui n'est pasconforme aux pr^jugesdu vulgoire, pourac* 
 querir un credit c pbein^rc qui n'est pas plus durable que Ifcl 
 caprices sur Icfquels il est fondf. Id point de contrwntej^ 
 
!| 
 
 %£ fiOClETfi Dfi UEVECi^t. 
 
 ^3& 
 
 4e (leguisements ; au contraire, tout Tinvite A paraitre tel 
 qu'il est^ du inoins tel qu'il doit etre, 
 
 C'est done arec ruison quecette Societe doit ktre envisagee 
 aottsun point de vue ngreuble, par tous deux qui prennent in- 
 tei^t a ravnnceinent> u Tliouncur de notre profession, et a la 
 cause dc riiuoianite ', et si nous avoiis lieu de nous attendre 
 qu'en entreprisc aussi utile recevrait I'appui de tous ceux qui 
 y sont le plusiinuiedlatcmeht interesses, nous avou^le plal'* 
 sir de Toirquerindifferejice prononcee avec LiqucUe la plu« 
 part de nos publieistes Tont accueillie, n*a pas cu relTet de 
 ralenttr.le zele de ceux qui dcvaient lui assurer uq patrojaage 
 durable et contribuer a son louuble objet. 
 
 Lascience de la Medicine reuferme dans son enceinte plu- 
 sieurs des interets les plus chers a V^tat, mnis ccux qui en 
 sont lesdepositai res sout loujours en trop petit nombre, ea 
 proportion de la populatiou, et les pi'ejuges contre lesquels 
 ils ontsans cessealutter sont pour la plupart si profoDd«« 
 ment enracincs, vu qu'it est presque toujours impossible que 
 I'opinion du vulguire puissc tenir le pasafecles anielioxatioop 
 qui sefont tous les jours dans notre art, que nous devrlons 
 avoir lieu de compter sur ropinion de la classe eclairee, 
 comme le moyen le plussur de frayer la voie des diflicultes 
 qu'on peut s'attendreii, eprouverdcla part de ceux pour qui 
 notre profession est un vrai mystere. Si I'on jette les yeux 
 Tersl'ancien continent, on verra que les grands et les rois 
 mSme, se sont acquis un nouveuu titre de gloire, en devenant 
 les protectours immcdiats de ces institutions si fameuses de 
 nos jours, mais dont l*origine n'a pas ete plus brillante que 
 celle qui vient de naitrc au milieu de nous. 
 
 £n nous rapprochant encore plus de notre sujet, nous de* 
 Tons ici rcndrc homage au zele eclaire avec lequel les mem- 
 bres dislingues de notre Profession se sont empresses k pre* 
 dre part dans cette institution dont Tutilite s^est deja manifes- 
 tSe dans Tuuion et la fratcrnite parmi tous ccux qui la compo* 
 lentt 
 
 li. 
 
>l 
 
 It 
 
 ' ft 
 
 ■« 
 
 236 
 
 Ll SOCIETE DE MED&Cf\£tf 
 
 De pluSjles seances de la Snciete ont toujours ete tres noiA^ 
 breuses, et k peine un des membres a-t-il encore manqa^ un^ 
 seule fois de se rendre X son siege. Les sujctd )e5 plus im- 
 portants poor I'art et poor Tinteret de i'hnmanite, y ont ete 
 traites arec une habilete et un succ^s bien propres k comman- 
 der, sinon te respect, da moins ('attention de cent que nous 
 nous p^aisons k regarder comme nos maitres, et capables de 
 nous fair cherir la flatteuse esperance qu^avec de tels ele- 
 ments, le Canada fournira bientdt ses Cooper, ses Dupu^tren, 
 ses Physick. &c. 
 
 Dans un pays oil nous avons tout a cr^r, et oil la popula- 
 tion est encore en petit nombre, il est necessaire que Topi^' 
 nion publique se fasse entendre sur toute les institutions qui 
 naissent dans son sein ; et comme la socidte de Medecine 
 compte dej4 les suffrages de nos concitoyens les plus distin-^ 
 gues par leurs lumieres nous esperons que quand ses opera- 
 tions seront rendues publiques, on aura lieu de se feliciter 
 d'avoir donue a une entrepiise aussi evidemment utile I'appuii 
 que son louable objet defail loi roeriter* 
 
 li 
 
 |> 
 
 Im 
 
 W: 
 
 i'l-'' 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 i8S 
 
 m 
 
 Bit 
 
 i 
 
 \hi 
 
♦ ..A- 
 
 llAFPORT DE L UOT£E-DIECr« 
 
 SdT 
 
 ^ JIoteUDieu de Quebec. 
 
 ttapports des maladies admises :\ THutei-Dieu, depuis le ler 
 Octobre jusqu*au 31 Decembre 1826. 
 
 Malades k I'Hopital le 30 Septembre 15 
 
 Malades admis durant Ics trois mois 96-^lll 
 
 RenvoySs, gu6il3. ...... 4 75 
 
 Soulnges, 4 < < < « . ^ .. i 
 
 Morts,.*... ,4 «.. 6 
 
 Malades maintenant dans THopital, 37 
 
 Catholiques 88 
 
 Frotestans ....23—111 
 
 t I 
 
 i[ 
 
 MALADIES ADMISES. 
 
 I'yphus,' 2 
 Fievre continue^ 18 
 
 Variole, 1 
 Inflammation des poumons 8 
 
 ' aigue du foie 3 
 
 ■ chronique 4 
 
 ■ des intestiits 1 
 *■■ -" ' des yeiix 2 
 
 ■ de I'iris 2 
 
 ■ des bronches 2 
 Angine tonsillaire 1 
 Rhumatisme aigu 1 
 ErsipMe de la jambe 1 
 Asthme 1 
 Catarrhe 4 
 Diarrhee 6 
 Hysteria 
 
 Amenorrhee 3 
 
 Anasarque 5 
 
 Ascite ' 1 
 
 Hyrf'-opisie de poitrlne 1 
 
 Consomption 3 
 
 Dysurie 2 
 
 Retention d'urine 2 
 
 Fistule au perinee 1 
 
 Anevrysmede l*artfere poplit^el 
 Concussion de la moele Ipi- 
 
 niere 1 
 
 Fracture composee delajambel 
 
 '* du bras 1 
 
 Panaris 8 
 
 Contusions 1 
 
 Ulceres 12 
 
 Total 
 
 96 
 
1 
 
 .'! 
 
 l! 
 
 Mi' 
 
 5b9 
 
 IfETTEOROLO^lCAb TASLC ro« QUBSeC. 
 
 IjC malade surleque! M. Parnnt n opere pour ranevrysmc 
 de I'arturc poplitec, est liixas un etixt de convalescence et sur 
 le point d'etre renvoye. Joskpii Muiiuin JMedecin. 
 
 Josi:pii Pabant ChirurgierK 
 
 [Le retour ci-dessus nousetant parvenu trop tard pour pa- 
 raitre en Janvier dernier, imiis avons ete controint U'en re- 
 joettre la publication ju.S(iu'a to jour.] — Ed, 
 
 • Quarterij/ Sick Report of (he Hotel- Dkn of QueieCm 
 
 (.lannary, J'chrnary, ni>d Miurch 18270 
 Remaining last in lloepital 27 
 ISincc admitted 83 
 
 Hvdm Tfiorax 
 
 Died, 7. 
 
 n 
 
 (Plilhisis liepativa 2 f 
 
 -Pulmonalisl 
 ' A nasarca 2 
 
 DJschargctl^ 
 
 Delirium Trer.ens 
 / Cured 85 
 
 15 
 
 7 deatits* 
 
 I Kelieve(T, ^{ 
 Total remiuninij in liospilal^ 
 
 Ulcera In Vetera* 2 
 16 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 Ton, THE WINTER OF 1827. 
 
 Kept bif Dr. C, N, PcrrauU, at his house. No. 5, Fuhrh- 
 que Street, Upper Toxsn, Quebec, 
 
 RECEMBER 182&. 
 
 H 
 
 % 
 C 
 
 THER^fOMETER' 
 
 WINDS. 
 
 AT 
 
 ■ ■ ' • 
 o A . HI'* 
 
 MOSPIIERE. 
 
 < 
 
 8.i.M 3 P.M. 8 P.M. 
 
 {^a.m.Sp.m.S p.m. 
 
 S F. M. 
 
 8 V. Jg, 
 
 22 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 18 
 
 X ]• N f; 
 
 S AV 
 
 snow ; 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudj 
 
 «3 
 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 N \V X W 
 
 NW 
 
 cioady 
 
 cloud)i 
 
 clew 
 
 «4 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 NW 
 
 iVW 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 pl^ar « 
 
 25 
 
 
 .-10 
 
 —5 
 
 —8 
 
 X w 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 «6 
 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 X K 
 
 N i: 
 
 N l«: 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 ^M>yf 
 
 clear 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 N E 
 
 -5 ^V 
 
 N\V 
 
 cloud) 
 
 snow 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 -3 
 
 —2 
 
 -G 
 
 .VW 
 
 V W 
 
 NW 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 cioudj 
 
 29 
 
 
 -la 
 
 —4 
 
 -6 
 
 NW 
 
 iWV 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 cl'.ar 
 
 clear 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6 
 
 N' E 
 
 xN E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud\ 
 
 snow 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 16 
 
 i\ E 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloud) 
 
 cloudy 
 
 iUOW 
 
i 
 
 pour ranevrysmef 
 ivalescence ct suf 
 luiN JMedecln. 
 I ANT ChirurgieiK 
 •o|) tard pour pa- 
 >ntr<unt d'en re- 
 
 No. 5, 
 
 Ftthrp. 
 
 ibec. 
 
 ITM09PIIERE. 
 
 M. 3 F. M. 
 
 8 p. ]#. 
 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudj 
 
 h 
 
 cloud^i 
 
 clear . 
 
 
 clear 
 
 cl^ar, 
 
 
 clear 
 
 clwr 
 
 
 snow 
 
 mf 
 
 h 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 r 
 
 dear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 
 (liar 
 
 clear 
 
 h 
 
 cloud} 
 
 snow 
 
 b 
 
 doudj 
 
 illOW 
 
 2 Tussis 
 2 Dyspepsia 
 
 METEOlO LOGICAL TABLE FOR HOXTKCA,U 
 
 DISEASES JVDMITTBD. 
 
 Febris continuri Communis 7|I<:tcrus 
 
 -Intermittcua 
 Gastritis 
 
 Uhumatismus 
 Teripneumouia 
 Cynanche Tonsillaris 
 
 ' PHrotidwu 
 
 Phthisis Pulmonalis 
 
 — Uepatica 
 
 Ophthalmia 
 Catarrhus 
 Dysenteria 
 Diarrheal 
 
 Hydro.Thorax 
 
 Ascites 
 
 Anasarca 
 
 Detiiiiim Tremens 
 
 Aincnorrghcca 
 
 Const ipaiio 
 
 Visceral obstructions,) 
 
 Enibarras Gastriques y 
 
 Psoriasis 
 
 -Invetcrat« 
 
 2 Ulcus Phagedenic 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Kresifielas 
 HerpesJ 
 Abscessus 
 Tumor 
 2] Fractura Humeri 
 
 239 
 
 1 
 3 
 
 S 
 I 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 % 
 1 
 1 
 8 
 1 
 I 
 
 Is 
 
 Jos. Paincuaudi Physician. 
 W. A. Uall, Surgeon. 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 FOB THE WINTER OF 1827. 
 
 Kept at Monlrealt and copied from the Montreal Herald, 
 DECEMBER 1826. 
 
 H 
 
 I'UEUMOMETER. 
 
 
 JIAROMETEIU 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 ATMOSPIIERC. 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 A. N. 
 
 3 
 
 p. M. 
 
 7 A 
 
 . H. 
 
 3 p. M. 
 
 
 «« 
 
 20 
 
 + 
 
 27 
 
 X 
 
 29 
 
 53 
 
 29 51 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 S3 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 8 
 
 X 
 
 'i9 
 
 75 
 
 29 89 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 8 
 
 Cf 
 
 30 
 
 17 
 
 30 23 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 — . 
 
 5 
 
 (( 
 
 30 
 
 46 
 
 30 35 
 
 — Snow* 
 
 Sfi 
 
 15 
 
 X 
 
 35 
 
 n 
 
 29 
 
 88 
 
 29 63 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 «7 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 4 
 
 ti 
 
 29 
 
 55 
 
 29 58 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 28 
 
 13 
 
 _ 
 
 9 
 
 -^ 
 
 29 
 
 76 
 
 26 89 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 29 
 
 IS 
 
 — 
 
 6 
 
 tt 
 
 30 
 
 19 
 
 29 26 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 — 
 
 6 
 
 <f 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 30 15 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 X 
 
 14 
 
 « 
 
 30 
 
 09 
 
 30 01 
 
 -*-Snow« 
 
240 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOQ aUEBEC* 
 
 JANUARY 1827. 
 
 '(. 
 
 h ! 
 
 o 
 
 w r. 
 
 H ! o 
 < o 
 
 1 
 
 . 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 1? 
 
 1.J 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 ^7 
 
 18 
 
 1(J 
 20 
 21 
 ^2 
 2J 
 
 SI 
 2> 
 2G 
 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 
 ^1 
 
 THKR.'MUMiLTEll. 
 
 WIlNU^j. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 SA.M.3 p M.8 P.M. 8 A.iw.3r.M.8 p.M 'a A. M. 3 p.m. 8 p. m 
 
 
 
 2fj 
 34 
 12 
 G 
 4 
 1^ 
 IG 
 12 
 22 
 22 
 24 
 •25 
 18 
 24 
 8 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 — s 
 — 1 
 
 —8 
 — G 
 
 
 10 
 12 
 
 4 
 22 
 28 
 31 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 31 
 17 
 14 
 8 
 21 
 17 
 30 
 30 
 2G 
 32 
 '22 
 21 
 28 
 12 
 
 io 
 
 10 
 
 
 «) 
 
 -3 
 O 
 10 
 IG 
 IG 
 IG 
 32 
 30 
 36 
 18 
 14 
 18 
 
 32 
 
 20 
 IG 
 6 
 
 IS 
 IG 
 20 
 2G 
 2> 
 30 
 20 
 22 
 24 
 12 
 IG 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 .u 
 
 O 
 — 1 
 
 r> 
 
 8 
 14 
 12 
 12 
 2f) 
 27 
 34 
 10 
 10 
 IG 
 
 In v. 
 
 N K 
 
 INW 
 
 y w 
 
 NW 
 
 :S W 
 
 Ls w 
 s \v 
 
 In k 
 
 N K 
 N K 
 
 N i; 
 
 s M 
 
 N W 
 
 N !•: 
 
 MW, 
 
 iNWi 
 'nW 
 jN w 
 
 !\ w 
 s \v 
 
 > \v 
 
 X i<: 
 
 V 1 
 
 X E 
 N W 
 
 .\ M 
 ^ \\ 
 
 N I 
 
 X \ 
 S \\ 
 S \V 
 NM\ 
 
 s ^\' 
 
 X K 
 
 S E 
 
 X L 
 
 N E 
 
 S E 
 
 N E 
 
 X i: 
 
 s w 
 
 N w 
 
 X E 'snow 
 S W I rain 
 S W Icloudv 
 
 N W Icloudv clear 
 S VV|clc'ar' 
 > W , clear 
 S W clear 
 S E clear 
 N E|plcar 
 N E 'cloudv 
 S E kloudy 
 S E clouch 
 X !<: ,cloud\ 
 
 cloud) 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 Snow 
 
 X W 
 
 N\y 
 
 X E;N iC 
 
 X w ,v >v 
 
 NWJN>V Icloudv 
 
 X W|N w 
 
 X W N W 
 
 N Wi.v W 
 
 S W|s W 
 
 S \V|S AV 
 
 N Ks W 
 
 
 X E N !•: 
 > W'S E 
 iXW XW 
 
 X !•: 
 
 N E 
 
 XW 
 .V E 
 
 cloudy snow 
 
 clear clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudv'clear 
 
 clo !y, cloud)' 
 
 snow' icicar 
 
 clear clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloud) 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloud) 
 
 snow cloudy 
 cloud) cloudy 
 snow cloudy 
 
 clear 
 cloudy clear 
 clear clear 
 clear clear 
 cloudy clear 
 clear clear 
 cloudy snow 
 cloudy cloudy 
 snow cloudy 
 -loudy snow 
 kar clear 
 clear clear 
 inow snow 
 .;loudy clear 
 now cloudy 
 cloudy 
 clear 
 clear clear 
 cloudy 
 clear 
 clear 
 clear 
 loudy cloudy 
 cloudy cloudy 
 cloudy snow 
 clear clear 
 snow clear 
 cloudy ,clea^ 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 r / 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 S 
 
 14 
 
 I 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 {. 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 1] 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 \h 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 12. 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 2C 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 17 
 
 2'i 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 11 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 22: 
 
 2K 
 
 33 
 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 3C 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 4 
 
EVEC« 
 
 UBTEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOR MONTREAL. 
 
 241 
 
 TMOSPIIERE.' . 
 
 • 3 P. M. 8 V. N. 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cIou(h 
 
 cloudy 
 
 vlsnovr 
 
 cloudy 
 
 k 'clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloud J 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 V cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 ) cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 \ snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 i -loudy 
 
 snow 
 
 kar 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 illOW 
 
 snow 
 
 i;loudy 
 
 clear 
 
 now 
 
 cloudy 
 
 /snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 {clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy- 
 clear 
 
 (loudy 
 
 jclear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy cieaif 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 JANUARY. 
 
 
 
 
 TilEKMUMi/l'iCll. 
 
 
 UAUOMiaXU, 
 
 **"*■ 
 
 r^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 A 
 
 7 A 
 
 . M. 
 
 3 p 
 
 • M* 
 
 7 
 
 A. M. 
 
 3i 
 
 ►. M, 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 X 
 
 21 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 01 
 
 29 
 
 76 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 >J 
 
 16 
 
 >> 
 
 28 
 
 89 
 
 28 
 
 97 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 S 
 
 14 
 
 >J 
 
 21 
 
 i> 
 
 29 
 
 39 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 *> 
 
 10 
 
 >> 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 30 
 
 01 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 J) 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 X 
 
 35 
 
 » 
 
 30 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 j> 
 
 30 
 
 41 
 
 JO 
 
 40 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 IG 
 
 >» 
 
 30 
 
 38 
 
 30 
 
 42 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 £. 
 
 4 
 
 »» 
 
 21 
 
 » 
 
 30 
 
 4G 
 
 JO 
 
 35 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 9} 
 
 23 
 
 }) 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 JO 
 
 29 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 1] 
 
 24 
 
 t> 
 
 34 
 
 J) 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 J» 
 
 28 
 
 ?» 
 
 30 
 
 12 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 J» 
 
 21 
 
 5» 
 
 29 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 87 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 '» 
 
 19 
 
 >i 
 
 29 
 
 93 
 
 \Q 
 
 12 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 If^ 
 
 2 
 
 >> 
 
 12 
 
 J) 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 JO 
 
 27 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 J) 
 
 18 
 
 J> 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 29 
 
 C8 
 
 — Show. 
 
 1/ 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 »» 
 
 29 
 
 G7 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 — Stormy. 
 
 18 
 
 12 
 
 — 
 
 2 
 
 — . 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 29 
 
 8t 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 — 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 76 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 2C 
 
 15 
 
 — 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 09 
 
 30 
 
 12 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 21 
 
 17 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 17 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 2^i 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 30 
 
 18 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 X 
 
 13 
 
 >' 
 
 30 
 
 08 
 
 30 
 
 04 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 24 
 
 11 
 
 >> 
 
 23 
 
 it 
 
 30 
 
 07 
 
 30 
 
 17 
 
 Fair. 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 — 
 
 19 
 
 »> 
 
 30 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 93 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 26 
 
 15 
 
 + 
 
 43 
 
 »> 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 29 
 
 66 
 
 —Snow., \ 
 
 2: 
 
 22 
 
 >t 
 
 31 
 
 J> 
 
 29 
 
 68 
 
 29 
 
 54 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 ^Ih 
 
 33 
 
 >» 
 
 39 
 
 »> 
 
 29 
 
 48 
 
 29 
 
 60 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 2! 
 
 20 
 
 >» 
 
 24 
 
 » 
 
 29 
 
 99 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 3C 
 
 2 
 
 ?» 
 
 10 
 
 J» 
 
 iO 
 
 45 
 
 30 
 
 42 
 
 — Snow, 
 
 31 
 
 4 
 
 » 
 
 13 
 
 »> 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 — Snow. 
 
242 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOR QUEBtC^ 
 
 't '4 
 
 FEBRUARY. 
 
 
 o 
 
 THERMOMETER. 
 
 WINDS. 
 
 ATMOSFHERE. 
 
 < 
 P 
 
 § 
 
 8 a.m. 
 
 3 p.m. 
 
 8p.m. 
 
 8a.m. 3 P.M.] 
 
 1 
 
 I P.M 
 
 8 A. M. 3 P. M. 8 P. M. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 2 
 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 S W 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cfdudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 3 
 
 2) 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 16 
 
 S W 
 
 S W 
 
 Nw 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 4 
 
 
 —5 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 Nw 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 5 
 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 s w 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 6 
 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 s w 
 
 S W 
 
 Nw 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 7 
 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 26 
 
 5 W 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 8 
 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 S W 
 
 S W 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 9 
 
 
 —6 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 Nw 
 
 clear 
 
 cle ar 
 
 clear 
 
 10 
 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 s w 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 N E 
 
 S W 
 
 NW 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 12 
 
 
 -25 
 
 —6 
 
 —2 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 c';;ii' 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 13 
 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 S W 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 14 
 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 24 
 
 S W* 
 
 s w 
 
 N V. 
 
 cliar 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 16 
 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 31 
 
 N-C 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 snow 
 
 cloud} 
 
 cloudy 
 
 17 
 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 16 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 18 
 
 C 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 24 
 
 N 7- 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloud} 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 19 
 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 S W 
 
 S W 
 
 NW 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 20 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 NW 
 
 iVW 
 
 NW 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 21 
 
 
 26 
 
 32 
 
 24 
 
 S ^V 
 
 S W 
 
 r^ E 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 22 
 
 
 23 
 
 32 
 
 24 
 
 N E 
 
 Psf E 
 
 s w 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 23 
 
 
 8 
 
 24 
 
 22 
 
 S W 
 
 N E 
 
 N E 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 24 
 
 
 25 
 
 34 
 
 24 
 
 3 W 
 
 S W 
 
 s w 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 2d 
 
 S W 
 
 1 W 
 
 ii E 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 S6 
 
 
 29 
 
 34 
 
 30 
 
 S W 
 
 > W 
 
 s w 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 27 
 
 
 24 
 
 34 
 
 28 
 
 N E 
 
 N- E 
 
 N F 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 28 
 
 
 35 
 
 42 
 
 34 
 
 N E 
 
 5 W 
 
 S W 
 
 raio 
 
 clear 
 
 clear' 
 
fiC«' 
 
 METBdao LOGICAL TABLE FOa MONTREAL. 
 
 FEBRUARY, 
 
 ?43 
 
 BAOSFHERE, 
 3 p, M. 8 P. M. 
 
 dear I cloudy 
 cloudy cloudy 
 cloudy clear 
 
 clear 
 snow 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 snow snow 
 cloudy clear 
 clear Iclear 
 cloudy cloudy 
 Isnow cloudy 
 
 clear 
 cloudy 
 lear 
 clear 
 cloud,^ 
 clear 
 yisnow 
 snow 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 snow 
 
 clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudysnow 
 loudycloudy 
 snow snow 
 Icar Iclear 
 clear cloudy 
 clear clear 
 cloudylcloudy 
 clear clear 
 
 • 
 
 H 
 H 
 
 TUCUMOMETEll. 
 
 
 BAROMETER. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 A. M. 
 
 3 P. M. 
 
 7 . 
 
 A. M. 
 
 3 
 
 p. M. 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 __ 
 
 11 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 X 
 
 27 
 
 (( 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 29 
 
 90 
 
 -Fair, 
 
 3 
 
 26 
 
 (( 
 
 36 
 
 « 
 
 29 
 
 71 
 
 29 
 
 96 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 — r 
 
 12 
 
 « 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 30 
 
 37 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 «: 
 
 30 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 94 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 X 
 
 28 
 
 «c 
 
 29 
 
 83 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 cc 
 
 30 
 
 fC 
 
 30 
 
 06 
 
 29 
 
 95 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 8 
 
 30 
 
 •c 
 
 32 
 
 <e 
 
 29 
 
 71 
 
 30 
 
 05 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 — 
 
 10 
 
 '. 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 30 
 
 16 
 
 -Fair- 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 X 
 
 21 
 
 <i 
 
 29 
 
 75 
 
 29 
 
 69 
 
 — Fair. i 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 (C 
 
 4 
 
 <i 
 
 29 
 
 49 
 
 29 
 
 67 
 
 —Stormy, 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 -— 
 
 10 
 
 *t 
 
 29 
 
 97 
 
 29 
 
 86 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 X 
 
 16 
 
 <r 
 
 29 
 
 76 
 
 99 
 
 69 
 
 —Snow, 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 (( 
 
 24 
 
 '« 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 t( 
 
 30 
 
 i( 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 SO 
 
 07 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 <r 
 
 37 
 
 (< 
 
 29 
 
 78 
 
 29 
 
 62 
 
 -Fair. 
 
 ir 
 
 10 
 
 « 
 
 34 
 
 (C 
 
 29 
 
 85 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 i( 
 
 41 
 
 (C 
 
 29 
 
 71 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 —Rain. 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 « 
 
 17 
 
 (( 
 
 29 
 
 68 
 
 29 
 
 97 
 
 —Snow. 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 « 
 
 26 
 
 u 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 29 
 
 99 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 U 
 
 36 
 
 u 
 
 29 
 
 86 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 —Snow, 
 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 *c 
 
 33 
 
 a 
 
 29 
 
 08 
 
 29 
 
 27 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 «r 
 
 26 
 
 if 
 
 29 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 79 
 
 —Snow, 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 « 
 
 34 
 
 « 
 
 29 
 
 92 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 25 
 
 18 
 
 (r 
 
 30 
 
 (( 
 
 39 
 
 89 
 
 29 
 
 93 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 26 
 
 29 
 
 U 
 
 49 
 
 ii 
 
 29 
 
 98 
 
 29 
 
 07 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 << 
 
 49 
 
 %( 
 
 30 
 
 16 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 -Fair, 
 
 ?8 
 
 37 
 
 (C 
 
 ^^ 
 
 u 
 
 P 
 
 91 
 
 30 
 
 73 
 
 -Fair, 
 
' -?-v»«iHf?«--, "s ■ 'rr'T-v'^.iL; ■ '^-b;;* 
 
 I''} 
 
 944 
 
 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOR 41UEBEC. 
 
 ail I 
 
 m 
 
 
 iS 
 
 
 IMMi« 
 
 
 
 
 MARCH 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 as 
 
 o 
 
 TUtRMOjUKTEil.. 
 
 WlNUi^. 
 
 ATIVIOSPIIERF. 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 8a.m.3p.m.8p.m 
 
 8 A.M.3 P.M.8P.M. 
 
 8 A. M 3 P. M. 8 P. M. 
 
 1 
 
 
 '27 28 ' 24 
 
 s \^ 
 
 N EN E 
 
 clear clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 2 
 
 
 23 
 
 28 26 
 
 N i: 
 
 N ES W 
 
 snow snow 
 
 cloudy 
 
 3 
 
 
 2.6 
 
 28 
 
 14 
 
 s \\ 
 
 S WNW 
 
 cloudy clear 
 
 clear 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 NAV 
 
 s wl 
 
 s \v 
 
 ilear clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 5 
 
 (f 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 28 
 
 s ^v 
 
 s w 
 
 s \v 
 
 clear clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 6 
 
 
 30 
 
 43 
 
 36 
 
 N K 
 
 N K 
 
 NE 
 
 clear clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 7 
 
 
 32 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 N K 
 
 N /.,N E 
 
 snow snow 
 
 tain 
 
 8 
 
 
 20 
 
 32 
 
 26 
 
 s \\ 
 
 S W 
 
 s y,\ 
 
 snow clear 
 
 clear 
 
 9 
 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 30 
 
 s ^^ 
 
 s w 
 
 S AV 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 10 
 
 
 16 
 
 :j5 
 
 28 
 
 S AV 
 
 s w 
 
 s\v 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 11 
 
 
 20 
 
 36 
 
 32 
 
 s w 
 
 s w 
 
 s \v 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 12 
 
 
 33 
 
 42 
 
 33 
 
 N ¥ 
 
 S E 
 
 N E 
 
 cloud) rain 
 
 sleet 
 
 13 
 
 e 
 
 34 
 
 36 
 
 22 
 
 N !• 
 
 s w 
 
 S W 
 
 sleet 
 
 sleet 
 
 stormy 
 
 14 
 
 
 28 
 
 36 
 
 32 
 
 s ^v 
 
 S AV 
 
 s \v 
 
 dear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 16 
 
 
 32 
 
 42 
 
 34 
 
 s w 
 
 S \V 
 
 s w 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 16 
 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 s w 
 
 S AV 
 
 s\v 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 17 
 
 
 «4 
 
 36 
 
 32 
 
 N\V 
 
 S W 
 
 SAV 
 
 dear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 IS 
 
 
 iO 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 N V 
 
 N E 
 
 N 1 
 
 cloudy 
 
 snow 
 
 snow 
 
 19 
 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 26 
 
 s ^^ 
 
 > W 
 
 N\V 
 
 clear 
 
 cU ar 
 
 clear 
 
 2C 
 
 >> 
 
 32 
 
 , 26 
 
 18 
 
 s w 
 
 N\^ 
 
 K\V 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 :V \ 
 
 '^i 
 
 vim 
 
 KGTICE TO NAICRAL rillLOSOrilEUS. 
 
 Any doccmerl.liowevor unworfliy of notice i( may appear, 
 Tflali\c lo (he Ftate of the almcspl.cro, or (o the prevailing 
 diseases in any puit of cur ccunlry, at all ecas'Ons of the year, 
 vill be tliackfi'Uy and gratefully received oy the Editor of 
 this Joiiical. iSutli ES nii{;hl Lc disposed to ccmply with this 
 request, will be presented v\ith accnip'cte set of instruments 
 for the purpose, with «ho juitaLlc directions and forn^ulx by 
 which tl.is labour may bccciTie a very instructive amusement, 
 without occasioning neither trouble nor ex pence. 
 
 Nolliin^in this depaitment will be \oi(l of interest for the 
 Medical Jouinal, m lather in the shape of note or otherwise, 
 
 1 ( I ' 
 
METEOROLOGICAL TABLE FOR MOMTftEAL. 
 
 215 
 
 MARCH. 
 
 TMOSPIIERF. 
 
 [ 3 P. M. 
 
 8 P> M. 
 
 clear ( 
 
 L'loudy 
 
 snow ( 
 
 .cloudy 
 
 V clear 
 
 clear 
 
 {clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 ■clear 
 
 cloudy 
 
 'clear 
 
 1 
 
 cloudy 
 
 jsiiow 
 
 lain 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 \y rain 
 
 iticet 
 
 sleet 
 
 stormy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 !y cloudy 
 
 cloudy 
 
 clear 
 
 clear 
 
 ' dear 
 
 clear 
 
 ly ?no\v 
 
 snow 
 
 cUar 
 
 clear 
 
 ' clear 
 
 clear 
 
 soriiEi 
 
 IS. 
 
 (ice it mj 
 
 ly appear, 
 
 (o the 
 
 prevailing 
 
 eas'Ous of 
 
 the year, 
 
 I oy the 
 
 rdilor of 
 
 lo coirplj 
 
 f H it h this 
 
 : sf t oi' ill 
 
 struments 
 
 ins and fc 
 
 (rn.ulae by 
 
 uctivc at] 
 
 lusement, 
 
 cnec. 
 
 
 of inter( 
 
 ?st for the 
 
 f note or 
 
 otlierwiiic. 
 
 u 
 
 < 
 Q 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 6 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 21 
 11 
 5 
 14 
 ^9 
 23 
 21 
 24 
 20 
 18 
 141 
 32 
 22 
 16 
 22 
 14 
 33 
 32 
 16 
 
 X 
 a 
 
 <i 
 
 it 
 a 
 if 
 i< 
 a 
 it 
 a 
 <i 
 it 
 a 
 ii 
 
 €i 
 
 fi 
 a 
 a 
 *t 
 a 
 
 MLXER. 
 
 
 BAllOMtTElU 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 3 p. M. 
 
 7 - 
 
 A.. M. 
 
 3 ] 
 
 30 
 
 p. M. 
 
 17 
 
 
 19 X 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 32 »' 
 
 30 
 
 08 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 —Snow. 
 
 ^2 *' 
 
 30 
 
 06 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 — Fair. 
 
 30 « 
 
 30 
 
 42 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 10 " 
 
 30 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 
 21 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 46 ** 
 
 30 
 
 07 
 
 29 
 
 93 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 38 ** 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 29 
 
 68 
 
 —Rain. 
 
 10 '* 
 
 29 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 89 
 
 —Fair, 
 
 43 ** 
 
 29 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 85 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 45 *• 
 
 29 
 
 97 
 
 29 
 
 94 
 
 — Fairc 
 
 52 ** 
 
 30 
 
 01 
 
 29 
 
 97 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 39 '^ 
 
 29 
 
 78 
 
 29 
 
 46 
 
 —Rain. 
 
 30 " 
 
 29 
 
 37 
 
 29 
 
 41 
 
 — Snow. 
 
 32 « 
 
 29 
 
 51 
 
 29 
 
 48 
 
 —Snow, 
 
 35 « 
 
 29 
 
 46 
 
 29 
 
 51 
 
 —Snow. 
 
 43 « 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 29 
 
 95 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 54 « 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 07 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 38 « 
 
 29 
 
 97 
 
 29 
 
 73 
 
 —Snow & Rain* 
 
 45 »• 
 
 29 
 
 66 
 
 29 
 
 85 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 42 " 
 
 30 
 
 18 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 —Fair. 
 
 TO CORRESPONDENTS. 
 
 The communication from the Montreal General Hospital, 
 which wc announced in our last, was returned to its author 
 with the request that he Mould obtain the sanction of the Med- 
 ical board of that establishment for thus one publishing of their 
 fases, which we suppose has been refused^ since we have 
 heard no more of it 
 
 We beg leave to acquaint our Correspondents, that all 
 communications must be sent before the dose of the month 
 preceding that of the publication, and in order the better to 
 facilitate the correspondtuts without occasioning precipita<» 
 tion in the typographical labours, this Journal will appear 
 aboat the middle of each quarterly month. 
 
^li 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE LONDON TIMES. 
 
 5th February, 1827. 
 The late Mr, Ellcrbi/y and dissection of dead bodies. 
 To the EJilor of the Times. 
 
 S1R5 — 1 enclose you an extract from the will of the lata 
 Mr. Ellerby, surgeon, of New Broad-street. You will see 
 that it is dictated with a warm spirit of dcvotioo towards the 
 science he professed, and (here can be no doubt but its pub- 
 lication will have a tendency to diminish the prejudices exist- 
 ing in the public mind against |7o«/ mortem examinations. 
 
 I remain. Sir, your obedient. 
 
 *' For the guidance and instruction of those whom I may 
 appoint as the executors of this my last will, I do here set 
 down what my wish is -onccrnin^ the disposal of my body. 
 After my decease, I req est to be placed in a, very plain shell 
 pr coHin, with all possible dispatch ; that my friends and ac- 
 quaintances be assembled as soon as convenient, and prefer^ 
 ring to be of some use after my death, I do will, whh, beg} 
 pray, and desire, that at the conclusion of such meetings of 
 my friends and acquaintances, and at which J particularly 
 yf'ish those medical friends who h^ive so kindly attended me 
 through my long illness to be present, to be held at the house 
 at which I may have breathed my last. That the shell or 
 coffin in which I may be laid, be placed in a plain hearse^ 
 V^ith directions for it to be taken to M licrnan^s or some 
 dissecting-room of an approved anatomical «chool, followed 
 simply by the medical men in oi\q or two plain coaches, and 
 ^bat they do there examine it to thoir full satisfaction, taking 
 away such parts as may be of pathological utility ; after which 
 that the remains he dissected, or made whatever use of th^ 
 Hfi^tomical teacher o( sucii school may think proper. 
 
EXTRACT FROM THE lONDOJ^ TIMES. 
 
 247 
 
 '* This I do as a last tribute to a science which I have de- 
 lighted in, and to which I now regret that I have contributed 
 s« little ; but if this example which I have set and design for 
 my professional brethren, be only followed to the extent I 
 wish, I am satisfied that much good to science will result from 
 it ; for if medical men, instead of taking such care of their 
 precious carcasses^ were to set the example of giving their 
 own bofdies for dissection, the prejudice trhich exists in this 
 country against anatomical examinations, and which is increas- 
 ing to such an alarming degree, would soon be done away 
 itith, and science pro[yortionably benefitted, as the obstacles 
 were thus removed. Nay, so far do I think this a duty in- 
 cumbent upon one entering the profession, that I would have' 
 it, if possible, framed into a law, that, on taking an examina- 
 tion ata public college for licence to practise, whether physic, 
 surgerj^, or pharmacy, it should be made a sine qua non, that 
 every one taking such licence, should enter into a specific a« 
 grement that his body should, after his death, bocome the 
 property of his surviving brethren, under regulations instituted 
 by authority." 
 
 [[A.ftcr thib follows the distribution of the different parts of 
 tlie body to the medical men who attended him in his last ill* 
 ners ; such parts being those only, which, from the particular 
 Mudies of each, were supposed by Mr. Ellerby, to have to^ 
 Such of thetiK a peculiar iiiteresU] 
 

 (I 
 
 hi 
 
 IM 
 
 ; 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 IV" 
 
 i^r 
 
 4' .. 
 
 . .v.- .• 
 
 ■,<•• • 
 
 ■Ift' .. 
 
 7 S "^ 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 lit 
 
 1 
 
 »• 
 
 I 
 
 CRITICAL ANALYSIS. 
 
 ./'I f,f»w a 
 
 PAOI. 
 
 tr 
 
 <.» 
 
 Elements of Medical Jurisprudence.— By T. R. Beck, 
 M. D. Professor of Medicine, and Lecturer on Metli- 
 calJurisprudcnce, New-York, &c. London Edition « 
 by Wm. Dunlop, F. R. C. S. L. &c. 12d 
 
 Du Magnetisme Animal en France^ et des jugements ^ 
 qu'en ont portes les Societes savantcs, avecle texte de 
 divers rapports &c. &c. suivi de considerations sur 
 I'apparition de I'Extase, dans les traitements niagne- 
 tiques. — Par Alexandre Bertrand, Docteur en Mede- 
 cine de la Faculte de Paris, &c. &c. &c. Paris, 1825. 145 
 
 QUARTERLY RETROSPECT. *^ , 
 
 Cholera Infantum. — Diseases of the Liver. — Ovarian ^ 
 Disease. — Duties of the Physician. — ^Temperaments. . ' 
 Case of Hepatitis.— Prolapsus Ani. — Tobacco in Te- ' * 
 tanus— Emphysema. — Amputation of Lower-Jaw. — a 
 Inflammation of Larynx and Trachea. — Contributions 
 in Medical Practice. — Incombustibility of Wood. — 
 Sugar from Potatoes, from Wheat. — Leather made 
 water proof. — Hydrophobia. — Ossification of the 
 Spleen, 171—183. 
 
 INTELLIGENCE AND CORESPONDENCE. . ,, 
 
 Remarks on the Theory of Pain* — By Felix Pascalis, M. 
 
 D., of New- York. 193 
 
 Case of Gastritis, in which, on the 4th day an Enema of 
 
 Turpentino and Oil was rejected through the mouth. • 
 
 By Dr. Leslie. . „, , 201 
 
 Cose of Scirrho-Rectal Disease. — By Dr. Malone, of 
 
 Albany. 205 
 
 Mineralogical Observations. — By a Gentleman of Quebec. 207 
 Observations Pratiques. — Parle Docteur Fran9ois Blan- 
 
 chet. 310 
 
 Br^ches Osseuses et Cavernes k Ossements. S14 
 
 Dissertation on Scrofula, — By J. B. Meilleur^ M. D. &c. 
 
 &c. &c. of L'Assomption. 
 Rapport de la Sante Publique k Quebec. 
 La Soci^te de Medecine de Quebec, 
 Rapports de I'Hdtel-Dieu. 
 Meteorological Table for Quebec and Montreal. 
 Extract from the London Times. 
 
 217 
 225 
 334 
 237 
 238 
 2(5 
 
 
 t 
 
^Uit 
 
 PAOI. 
 
 Ell Bdck> '^ mm. 
 ' on Medi- . ! 
 n Edition, ^'^ 
 ; V 129 
 jugeraents • ^ 
 le texte de ., , 
 ations sur . 
 ts niagne- *^ '" 
 en Mede- 
 is, 1825. 145 
 
 r. 
 
 —Ovarian 
 eraments. 
 coin Te- '*' 
 !r-Jaw. — fit 
 tributions 
 
 Wood ' 
 
 ther made 
 of the 
 171—183. 
 >ENCE. _j 
 
 scalis, M. > 
 193 
 
 ilnema of 
 
 J mouth. 
 
 201 
 
 lone, of 
 
 205 
 
 F Quebec. 207 
 
 )is Blan- 
 
 210 
 214 
 
 [.D.&c. 
 
 217 
 - 225 t^ 
 234 "^ 
 237 ^• 
 238 
 215